Interview

In a recent turn of events, South Korea has gotten rid of most of its conservative views on adult media. The country’s citizens were looser with sexual topics, and erotic movies were now happily embraced and talked about. Of course, once this changed happened, this also meant that sex work was not only more prevalent, but also legalized.

This gave rise to a true South Korean pornography industry, where there were companies that specialized in this field. Adult actors and actresses would be paid for their works, be shot in professional studios, and have a full crew whose job was dedicated to putting out movies. The best part was that censorship was nonexistent, so the people could see every juicy bit of detail imaginable.

The start was slow, but it began to pick up steam a few months after. Women were still skeptical about showing their bodies and having sex with random men on camera for everyone to see, so there were not many starlets to make this industry boom. The first wave consisted of Korean BJs who streamed to an audience while doing lewd things, so this was a comfortable transition for them, especially when the company provided benefits.

When the first movies were released and people saw that it attracted eyes and pushed numbers, that was when the normal population was fully on board. Before pornography became mainstream, companies would just take any decent looking girl into their wings to shoot since they needed staff. But now, they could afford to be picky and go through a hefty screening process to choose the right fit for the job.

A pair of roommates and best friends — Tiffany and Rosé — decided to join this industry. It initially began as fun talks between two girls who thought it was interesting living through a historical change in their country. But it steadily moved towards interest in participating, noting that they could become stars. They didn’t want to toot their own horns, but they were super attractive and thought they could easily make it, not knowing it took more than just a pretty face to survive in this line of work.

They applied to one of the major companies in this field named YGSM. It stood for Young Girls, Sexy Movies, wanting to use English to capture a potential western audience as well, though it did make it a bit awkward. Regardless, they were accepted into an interview. This was just the first step and there would be another test afterward, but that was for a later day if they actually passed. Though they were initially confident, seeing the line of women waiting made them think twice, as pretty much all of them were hot and good looking in their own way.

This was quite a professional setting and neither of them could tell the difference between this and a normal job’s interview, as the building wasn’t sleazy or sketchy in the slightest bit. With such a formal air about, their hearts were racing, and butterflies occupied their stomachs. Both girls were on edge, and the fact that it was a group interview didn’t help either. They were called up to be next, and they gave each other a small boost before going in.

“Don’t worry, we can do this!” Tiffany gave some encouragement to her younger friend who seemed more nervous than she did.

“Okay, Unnie.” Rosé responded, her nerves calming just a bit.

“This way, please.” The worker at the door said, and the two — along with a third girl — was ushered in.

The two friends held hands and walked in until they were forced to let go. There were three chairs in the middle of the room, all spaced out a few feet apart from one another. Directly in front was a table where five men sat, looking at the girls when they entered. The trio of interviewees tried to take a seat like they thought they should, but it was obviously not that simple given what they were interviewing for.

“Take off all your clothes first.” The man in the middle said.

“What?” The females asked in tandem.

“You’ll be naked and having sex on camera. Consider that the first screening.” He replied.

Tiffany and Rosé looked at one another, then the third girl, with slightly confused looks on their face. On one hand, what he was saying made sense — if they passed, they would be naked on camera and many, many people would see their bodies in all their glory. But on the flip side, there was no guarantee they would pass, so they were reluctant to give the interviewers a free pass at their bodies.

But the third girl began stripping without another word, peeling off her lingerie as well. This had a domino-like effect, which meant the pair of best friends couldn’t refuse. Tiffany started to do the same as well, and Rosé followed suite. They were all in their birthday suits, and Rosé felt a bit awkward about it. Tiffany did as well, but it looks like the other girl did not. She claimed the left most seat in front of her. Tiffany took the middle, and Rosé parked on the right most.

The way each girl sat spoke levels about their confidence, or lack thereof. The girl who took the seat first had no problems sitting with her legs open — in fact, they were spread widely apart, like she was trying to show herself off. Normally the way she sat would be quite impolite and inappropriate, but for this particular interview, it was perfectly fine. There were already whispers amongst the men and some nods, and it seemed like she earned some points.

Unlike her, Tiffany sat with her legs together and was still a bit hesitant to show off her womanhood to these strangers. That was about as far as she went, but Rosé was the first to show reservation. The second she sat herself on the chair, she shrank. She glued her legs together and put one palm on her crotch in attempts to cover herself. Her arm also went across her chest to prevent any nipples from showing even though they’ve already seen it.

“Now, introduce yourselves. You first.” He pointed to the girl on his right, and she promptly stood up.

“Hello, my name is Jennie. It’s nice to meet you! I hope I’ll get chosen today!” She flashed a smile and sat back down after bowing, still with legs widely spread.

“Nice to meet you. Next.” The man in the middle said again, causing Tiffany to stand.

“Hi, I’m Tiffany. I hope you’ll consider picking me.” She said, then took her seat after a light bow.

“That depends on how you do. Next.” He said. Rosé also got on her feet, but a little less enthusiastic about it.

“H-Hello. I’m Rosé. Nice to meet you.” She replied, giving a light head nod.

The men conversed for a little bit and started writing down on the pieces of paper they had in front of them. Other than the taps of their pencils and their unintelligible whispers, the room was dead silent. Because they were anxiously waiting, it felt like an eternity to the girls, especially since they were nude. Jennie seemed fine with it, however.

“Do you girls have any experience with things like this? Or something similar?” The interviewer looked to Jennie, and it seemed like the order in which they answered questions was set from right to left.

“Mmm, I tried webcamming for a bit when our country lifted the pornography laws. I recorded videos for customers too!” She beamed as she recollected.

“Oh, webcamming huh? Did you do well?” He asked.

“I don’t want to brag, but I did get a decent number of viewers. Enough that I decided to try out for this instead.” Jennie answered.

“Okay, very good. You, Tiffany?” He inquired.

“No, not really. Does taking pictures or videos for my ex-boyfriend count?” Tiffany said.

“Sure, that counts. I just want to find out if you’ve been on camera, even if only one person saw it.”

As they went down the line and got closer to Rosé, she was slowly starting to realize that she had nothing to say. She wasn’t like Jennie, who seemed like a shoo-in for a porn star. Even Tiffany got some good looks based off her responses, but Rosé didn’t have much going for her. She contemplated about lying but decided against it since she didn’t think she could fool all five interviewers.

“And you, Rosé?” The time had finally come.

“I...N-No.” She answered, dejected.

“None at all? Not even taking nudes of yourself for someone?” He asked.

“...I did, but none showing my face.” Rosé replied.

“None with your face...You do know what you’re applying for, right?” That was the only appropriate question based off her response.

“Yes, I do.” She answered.

“Let me ask you this: why do you want to work in this industry?” It was the most basic question to be asked.

Rosé thought of and formulated multiple responses to this possible question, as well as practicing it so she didn’t stumble when time came. Regardless of the preparation, everything went out the window when she was actually asked about it. She felt that in her current state she wouldn’t be able to recite it back perfectly, anyway. Instead, she just spoke what was on her mind.

“I-I don’t know, I just…want to be part of something new.” She began, “I think it’s cool that South Korea lifted the heavy restriction on porn, and I want to help make it big.”

“Oh, I see.” The interviewer said as he looked at the others nearby.

Rosé wasn’t sure if she blew it or not given her past few answers, but the questioning went on, nonetheless. She got the impression that they weren’t initially going to ask Tiffany or Jennie the same question but did so since she was already prompted for her answer. She didn’t pay too much attention to what they said because she was still hung up on her own response. Once it cycled back to her, Rosé was able to pick herself up and continue onward.

The three girls were then asked questions about their past sexual lives, ones such as how many partners they’ve had, what kind of acts they did, and anything noteworthy to say given what they were interviewing for. They were also asked what kind of things they’d be willing to do on camera. Rosé and Tiffany had pretty standard responses that they’ve all heard, but Jennie’s was spicy.

“That depends. How much will I get paid?” She smiled, always straightforward and confident.

“Haha, okay, I understand.” The interviewer nodded at her implication, and he looked back at Rosé.

All the other men also glanced over to her as well, as if following his lead. With all the males looking at her, she immediately averted her eyes and tried to cover her exposed chest with her arm, mashing her thighs tightly together and crossing her legs after. It was clear through her body language that she was uncomfortable with being nude in front of people, which was not a good sign for this occupation.

“Rosé…can you move your arms? I want to get a better look at your body.” He asked.

“Huh? Oh, o-okay…” She responded hesitantly.

It took a few more seconds for her to do just that, steeling herself for the big reveal. For the first time since the questioning began, her breasts were wide open to all eyes, and the men immediately stared daggers at her petite tits. They all smiled and nodded in approval, finding her fleshy mounds to be quite appealing.

“Thank you.” He replied with a satisfied expression.

The interview continued on for a few more questions, and Rosé felt like a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. In actuality, it wasn’t a big deal if these strangers saw her breasts or not, given the fact that everyone who searched her up would be able to in the future had she actually become an adult actress. However, she wasn’t quite comfortable enough to spread her legs open to let them see her womanhood without being prompted. Luckily for her, they never asked.

For the remaining bits of the interview, Rosé was a bit more clearheaded now that she wasn’t bothered by revealing her chest. It was a shame this didn’t happen earlier, as the questions had finally stopped after she’s reached her catharsis. The men spent a few minutes conversing amongst themselves and comparing notes that they had written down. She wasn’t expecting the results right here and now.

“I will now give you your evaluations and whether or not you pass.” The interviewer said, making the room go silent.

Rosé was extremely nervous about the outcome. She was certain Jennie would go through, and positive that Tiffany would as well given her answers. On the other hand, she was a pretty big wreck throughout, though was starting to gain confidence as time went on. Unfortunately, the interview didn’t go on long enough for her to show her true potential.

The interviewer looked at each girl for a few seconds as if pondering something else, though his mind was already made. He snapped back to his right to look at Jennie and gave hers first, following the same order as before.

“Jennie. You have prior work as a camgirl and BJ, and it really shows since you’re confident about showing your body off. The way you carried yourself in conversation was good as well. I don’t think you’ll be fazed by this industry based on your responses, so it’s a pass from us.”

“Thank you!” Jennie stood and took a bow before sitting back down, smile plastered on her face.

“Tiffany. While you don’t have the experience that Jennie has, the fact that you took pictures and videos of yourself showed that you weren’t that worried whether or not others would see them, which is a necessary quality in this industry. You had some hiccups here and there, but it was probably just due to nerves from the interview and setting. You also pass.”

“Oh! Thank you!” Tiffany also stood and took a bow, though a much more enthusiastic one than Jennie before sitting back down again.

Rosé was happy for her friend, but terrified since it was her turn. He looked at her dead in the eye and gave his verdict.

“Rosé. You don’t have any experience, and you didn’t show your face when you sent nudes to your ex-boyfriends, meaning you were probably worried about them being put on the internet. That’s not good.” He began.

Rosé was already dejected since that seemed like the start of a rejection. Despite the words going in one ear and out the other, she was still able to make out the most of what he meant through mannerisms and tone.

“...But you showed the willingness to change when I asked you to remove your hands, so that’s a good start. I also liked your answer about why you wanted to work in this industry. Not everyone needs to be super gung-ho about it, so I appreciate the candidness. You pass as well.” He said, surprising the girl.

“What? Really?” She could only ask in shock, though Tiffany gave a big smile.

“Yes.” He replied.

“Thank you! I’ll work really hard!” Rosé answered and bowed.

“This was just the first screening. We have an audition next week, then a trial shoot, and we’ll decide if we really take you afterwards. That’s it.” The interviewer said.

Tiffany stood up to join her friend and they maniacally double high-fived one another several times before embracing into a hug. Jennie just had a confused look on her face as she dressed back up and exited the room. The two girls pried themselves away when they realized they were still nude, now finding it a bit awkward after rubbing their bare chests against one another.

But they were so happy that neither of them cared, and they hurriedly dressed back up so they could leave and properly celebrate. They hadn’t eaten yet due to the butterflies in their stomach, and felt like it would be a bad choice to do so before the interview. Now that it was over, however, they understood just how famished they were, and sought to fix that problem immediately. Tiffany and Rosé left, and the five men were beginning to pack up as well.

“Was that okay? Passing all three?” One of the men asked the main interviewer.

“Of course. I passed them the instant they stepped through that door. The interview was just a formality.” He replied.

“Why’s that?” He inquired after hearing the response.

“Are your eyes broken? You saw them. They’re all hot as hell, and I would have believed you if you told me they were idols. As long as they weren’t unsalvageable, I was going to pass them. They just need the proper training and guidance.”

Rosé passed by the skin of her teeth, and if just a few things went the other way, he might not have been willing to let her through regardless of her looks. But this was just the first step for both her and Tiffany, as the path to a porn star may not be as simple as they think. The audition was next, and that was when they would truly test their mettle.

Audition

Tiffany and Rosé’s interview turned out well given that they both moved on to the next stage, though it could have gone better. They didn’t dwindle on their results and instead thought about how they could possibly prepare for the audition. Neither of them was dating, so they couldn’t get any hands-on experience for their preparation. They weren’t willing to get too adventurous either.

Rosé came up with an idea and pitched it to her roommate. This was mainly for her, but she suggested that the two of them be naked at all times, at least when they were home. Her reasoning was to get over the awkwardness and shyness of being nude around others and thought it would work since they don’t see each other like that on a daily basis — yesterday was the first time they’ve seen each other completely unclothed.

Tiffany agreed and thought it was a good enough idea to get started. Since they were best friends, there was some weirdness associated with that when compared to a stranger seeing them this way. But like Rosé said, it was good practice for the real thing when random sets of eyes would be laid upon them.

“At least we don’t have to do as much laundry.” Tiffany smiled.

As expected, the two acted strangely seeing each other’s body in its full glory. It was unfortunate that their sexual preference didn’t lean towards girls, as these two were jackpots regardless of who was asked. To further their preparation even more, Tiffany came up with the next suggestion. While being nude was the first step, they needed to actually do something with it.

Tiffany conceived of the idea to take turns masturbating in front of one another. She had a feeling that would be one of the things that they would need to do during the audition, so they could use one another as an icebreaker. After some contemplation, Rosé agreed, even going so far as to say they should also watch some Korean porn that came out to study it.

The next week was quite awkward and neither of the two girls could look one another in the eye for more than a few seconds based off what they’ve seen. As expected, playing with themselves was much more uncomfortable when a familiar set of eyes was watching them with such scrutiny. They definitely couldn’t cum under those circumstances, but it wasn’t as important for girls to do that on screen since they could fake it.

In that regard, it was great practice, and the two went into the audition as prepared as they could without a cock to help. The location was the same building as last time, but in a different room. They braced themselves for any possible difficulties ahead of them, and finally entered the building after some self-meditation.

Out of the three girls, Tiffany and Rosé were the first to arrive on set. They entered a room with a large bed in the middle, and a few dozen men facing it. There were cameras pointed to the mattress, and some of the people there were undoubtedly part of the recording crew for actual shoots. It made sense for an audition to be this way, but the two starlets were a bit shy, nonetheless.

Jennie entered behind them, and she was the complete opposite of the two amateurs. While Tiffany and Rosé were in casual, comfortable wear, the third girl wore nothing. When she stepped into the room, she was already completely naked and turned the heads of the camera crew. She boldly took a seat on the edge of the mattress to await further instructions. The audition didn’t faze her one bit.

“Ah. Dressed to impress, I see.” The main male who did the interview said as he entered, eyes focused on Jennie.

“I figured since we’re doing an audition, wearing clothes would be useless. This is the most appropriate attire.” She said in a professional manner.

“Indeed. Tiffany and Rosé, take off your clothes as well and join her.” He said as he took a seat on the only chair, facing the bed.

The two friends looked at one another and did as they were instructed. Rosé wasn’t nearly as shy as before even though the stakes were higher than last time. Being naked in front of the five interviewers was a good practice for this situation. Despite the fact that she was more confident than before, Rosé still felt a bit of hesitation walking to the middle where all eyes would be on her. It was only normal, after all.

But Tiffany grabbed Rosé’s arm and led her to the mattress where the two sat down. It was a spitting image of the interview room with Jennie on the interviewer’s right with Tiffany in the middle, then Rosé on the left. They all took a seat and sat with their legs spread, Rosé included this time, causing the interviewer to smile.

“I see you overcame your shyness. Good.” He said.

“Thank you.” She responded as she looked around at the people who was watching her.

“Okay, let’s not waste any time. The first thing you’ll be doing is...making them hard.” He said as he pointed to the direction of the door.

Three naked men walked in with flaccid cocks, each standing in front of one of the girls. The audition went from zero to a hundred rather quickly given their task, but it didn’t come to a surprise to the trio being tested. It was an audition to become an adult actress after all, so something like this wasn’t farfetched.

“You have, let’s say four minutes to get the man in front of you hard.” The interviewer said.

“Can we do anything?” Jennie asked, confident in her abilities.

“Yes. You can do anything other than physically touch them.” He responded.

“Okay, that works.” The ex-camgirl responded, knowing full well she’s done that many times in the past.

“You’ll be recorded as you do this just to get used to cameras. No one other than the people in the room will see it, so don’t worry. And the timer is up there.” He pointed to a digital clock that read “4:00”.

“...What if we don’t succeed?” Rosé asked.

“You don’t want that to happen. Now if you’re ready. Three, two, one, go!” He shouted.

The timer started running down and both Tiffany and Rosé looked at it to see. It was an amateur move by the two friends, but Jennie spurred to action. She licked her lips seductively, then her fingers, moving it to her core afterwards. It didn’t take long for the camgirl to insert her middle finger inside to thrust it in and out of her pussy.

Putting on a show was her specialty, so it was no wonder she felt comfortable doing such a thing. Her ring finger joined her middle one, making it two that she was using to pleasure herself with. It didn’t take long for her juices to start running as she was quite aroused from playing with herself. There wasn’t any sign of shyness in her actions. In fact, it appeared as if she was more turned on with a live audience.

“Mmm, c’mon Oppa. Get hard so you can fuck my tight, wet pussy~” She laid out the dirty talk.

A twitch could be seen on the man’s cock in front of her, and it was easy to see he was slowly becoming mesmerized. Even Tiffany and Rosé were affected, as they continued looking onto their fellow competitor instead of moving to action themselves. Almost a full minute elapsed before they realized, so they started the first test with a handicap.

Tiffany finally acted and licked her fingers just like Jennie. She rubbed the outside of her southern pair of lips with her finger for a bit before shoving it in, but Rosé was still finding it difficult to start. The timid girl got over the hurdle of showing herself naked to strangers but doing this was actually quite hard. It was a good thing the two friends practiced doing this in front of one another, or else she would have remained a statue throughout the entire ordeal.

Rosé had eventually begun as well, though it was far later than the other two. She lubricated her fingers up with her saliva and started pricking at her core. It was more of a tease than anything, but she eventually found the courage to actually insert it and thrust it in and out of her pussy. Her actions were light, and she was definitely a bit shy, as noted by the fact she covered herself with her hand.

It was the complete opposite for Jennie, as she made sure the man in front of her got the best view of her juicy cunt as possible. She was so wet that there was a sloshing sound being caused by her digits going in and out of her. It was actually so loud that everyone in the room could hear it regardless of where they were located. But the male in front had a front row seat to the erotic show.

He was half erect at this point and was finding it difficult to stay down. That spelled good news for the camgirl, even more so when he started stroking himself. He couldn’t hold back any longer, and he swiftly brought himself to a full erection while watching Jennie play with her succulent womanhood. There were no rules against the men touching themselves, so it was really up to the girl to make them get to that point where they wanted to..

But even when she succeeded, Jennie wasn’t done.

“That was fast. You really want to fuck my cunt, don’t you?” She said as she spread her pussy open with her fingers for him to see.

He stared into the most luscious shade of pink imaginable, and layers upon layers of flesh greeted his eyes. Jennie’s vagina was shimmering from her wetness, making the man nearly drool. He swallowed it before it dripped down the corners of his lips, but Jennie was making it difficult to stop salivating. Just then, she licked the middle finger of her other hand and pressed it against her anus before pushing it in.

“Or maybe...you want this hole?” Jennie said as she anally penetrated herself with her slender digits.

“F-Fuck!” The man said before rushing forward.

He had his cock in hand and there was no doubt what he wanted to do. But right before he was able to insert himself into what could only be described as heaven, Jennie blocked it with her hand. She gave him a wink and shoved her tongue out in a tease before coming a stop. The camgirl succeeded in her goal of not only making him hard, but also making him lose control.

“Stop! Jennie succeeds.” The interviewer said to the man, ensuring he didn’t go too far.

Jennie pulled both hands her face and licked her wet and dirty fingers clean, shifting her head to look at her competition. Tiffany was doing okay given the fact she was an amateur, as her man was slowly starting to rouse to erection. He was still slightly under the halfway mark and getting to full length might be difficult if everything remained the same.

Rosé was having trouble getting into the mood, as she still had her hand blocking the view. Her middle finger was no doubt being thrust in and out of her core, but no one in the room could see it — a detriment to being a porn star. Regardless, the two girls kept at it, and the two men started to touch themselves in attempts to help them out.

No one in the room wanted to see them fail, but they couldn’t assist too much. It was a test for the girls, so they could only slowly stroke themselves in the beginning unless it was like Jennie’s case. The timer was just under two minutes, but there was something happening on Tiffany’s side. Her cheeks were flushed with a light red hue, and she visibly changed her demeanor

Tiffany began fingering with more enthusiasm and actually brought herself to orgasm in such a short amount of time. Her legs and crotch started convulsing, and bits of white ejaculate started oozing out her vagina and onto the bed below. She was a lot more aroused than she thought, and it turns out there may have been a budding exhibitionist coming within her that she never realized.

With the purge of her cum from inside, her respective man had no choice but to become hard. It was a hot sight to anyone watching, and his cock grew to its full erection as he was now fully stroking himself off, wanting to fuck the girl in front of him. Two out of the three girls had succeeded, and Rosé was last, still struggling to find her way through.

Out of desperation, she finally stopped blocking the majority of her pussy and tried to finger herself in a way so her partner could see. In a sense, this was actually the worst time to finally kick it up a notch as all eyes were on her, but with less than a minute left, she had no choice but to do so. In attempts to give him more to see, Rosé played with her breasts as well, though to no avail.

Despite her actions and the man slowly stroking himself, he could only maintain half an erection, never fully reaching his excited length. What she was doing was not going to work so she began losing hope only to have a thought with fifteen seconds left on the timer. Instead of playing with herself, she made her way towards the man’s crotch and spat on him.

Rosé repeated this a few times and showered his cock with her slick saliva. He moaned for the first time since this test began, and his hands were moving faster than ever. With her hot spittle as lubrication, his manhood started rising when the amount of pleasure increased. For good measure, she hocked one more glob at him, finally bringing him to complete erection in the nick of time.

“Time’s up!” The interviewer shouted, looking all three men in their fully aroused state.

Rosé was fast on her feet to think of that strategy. Technically she didn’t touch her man, so her actions were within the rules even though it was not the intended way to pass this part of the audition. Still, the interviewer said nothing about it, as he was impressed by her quick and unique way of thinking. The other two girls did a good job in the traditional way with Jennie leading the charge, making her man lose control.

There were other tests that followed after in rapid fire manner, which Rosé was able to handle better now that the ice was broken. One such task was to see their dirty talking. Jennie was a master of this based on what they saw earlier, alongside the fact that she worked as a camgirl. Tiffany was somewhere in the middle with Rosé being somewhat shy, but still able to get some naughty words out.

The other notable trial was to test their blowjob skills, and each of the three men — with their erect dicks — walked closer until they reached the edge of the bed. The girls all simultaneously opened their mouths to take their respective member’s penises inside and began working on them. This time, they were all about equal level with one another.

Nothing Jennie was doing particularly stood out from Tiffany and Rosé, other than being a little quicker and more enthusiastic with her actions, servicing her man’s balls as well. The two friends worked at their own pace, bobbing their heads back and forth to make the person in front of them feel good. All three males moaned and showed signs of content, signaling that the adult star wannabes were sufficiently skilled enough in this aspect.

Other than the men, the room was silent save for the oral sucking and slurping noises from the girls. The combination of the three’s mouths kissing cock and squelching sounds was quite harmonious, and the interviewer became quite entranced with it. He even let the blowjob occur for longer than planned just to see and hear the trio in action — a sneak peak of what the future would hold.

YGSM definitely hit gold with these three as they continued to put their blowjob skills on display. Every man in the room was hard watching this and momentarily forgot they were supposed to be filming or judging them. But the main interviewer from the day before finally stopped this before they accidentally made their respective male partner pop at different times.

“Stop.” He said, surprisingly seeing all three quit on the dime — even Jennie who seemed to be hungry for cock.

None of them seemed to want water or wanted to wash the taste out of their mouths, so they were fully aroused and into this already. Instead of taking a break and risk ruining the flow, he decided to continue on to the final test. There were a couple of logical conclusions that one could arrive to given their last activity, and this seemed like a no-brainer.

“For the last test, you’ll each get a load of cum in your mouth. Some girls don’t like to swallow but for the actresses in our company, you will be expected to.”

“So, our goal is to swallow it?” Tiffany asked.

“No. All you need to do is hold it in your mouth for two minutes. You can spit it out afterward, if you want.” He answered.

This might not have been difficult for girls that were seriously considering working in this industry, so this was probably to weed out anyone who wasn’t committed. Doing this to a stranger’s semen might not sit well unless their heart was fully invested, so Rosé understood the purpose. Still, two minutes was quite a while to hold that gooey substance inside, so she hoped she could last.

The men that stood in front of each girl were now furiously jacking themselves off, as they would be providing the white liquid for the audition. Jennie, Tiffany, and Rosé closed their eyes, opened their mouths, and stuck their tongue out to receive the seed. It was a hot sight for the man that stood in from of their respective girl, so they had no choice but to blow their load to this erotic view.

They aimed carefully into the girls’ mouths while ensuring they didn’t touch them with the tips of their dicks. The three girls remained in this position for a long minute as their male counterparts attempted to get themselves off. They were eventually successful after a while, and they all climaxed relatively closed to one another.

Rosé was the first to be splattered with spunk since his dick was semi-lubricated, and the man’s aim was spot on. The majority of sperm landed inside of her mouth and the trial had finally begun. Both Tiffany and Jennie received their loads not long after, and the two-minute timer started counting down. The girls all closed their mouths and clamped their lips shut to begin the final test.

It wasn’t that bad for the first several seconds, but it got worse as time went on. Though Rosé’s occasionally swallowed with her past boyfriends before, it was much different holding it inside of her mouth for an extended period of time. The taste continuously hung around and she felt the weird consistency and texture of the goo, causing her to feel a bit sickened by its presence.

Doing this with a stranger’s semen was also a lot different than doing it with a man she once loved, as there was no affection whatsoever. That was apparently an important aspect for her for this particular deed, as she was finding it difficult to cope, constantly eying the timer. That only made the seconds pass slower, so she tried to focus her thoughts on something else.

Her mouth was becoming fuller from her own saliva being thrown into the mix, like her body was telling her to expel the nasty substance to spare her taste buds. It bubbled and pooled in her mouth, and the thick goop eventually turned liquid after a certain point. Only forty seconds since this began, Rosé immediately pointed herself towards the trash can and spat it all out. She was given a cup of water to swish out the remains, which she also promptly disposed of afterwards.

Rosé was disappointed in herself for failing, but she was hoping this would be like the interview where they considered other factors for her passing. Tiffany and Jennie seemed to be holding up, but her friend was the one starting to crack as well. She could visually see the same thing happen to her roommate as her face winced, but she was so close to finishing the task.

“Unnie, just thirty more seconds!” Rosé gave some encouragement, to which Tiffany nodded.

She slammed her eyes shut, pursed her lips together, and just fought through the ordeal as the pooled cum assaulted her taste buds. Tiffany also understood that looking at the timer also made it go slower, so she decided to just wait until someone notified that the two-minute mark had passed. While her friend was struggling, Rosé decided to take a look at their competitor, and it was now clear that she was in a different league of her own.

Not only was Jennie not bothered by this test, but it looked like she was bored. Her eyes constantly darted around the room like she was trying to find something amusing to occupy herself with. If that wasn’t bad enough, the fact that the camgirl was swishing the saliva-semen concoction around in her mouth was just icing on the cake. Jennie was treating the male ejaculate like it was some kind of mouthwash, except that she actually seemed to enjoy this taste much more than the oral cleaning solution.

“Time’s up!” The interviewer yelled.

Tiffany immediately opened her eyes, looked for the trash, and spat it out. Once empty, she coughed after having that gooey substance in her mouth for a full two minutes and immediately rinsed it like her friend did with the water. She did a few rounds of swishes until she finally rid herself of the taste. Although she also swallowed on a pretty regular basis, holding it in like this was just a different story, and doing it today would be too much for her.

Jennie, on the other hand, didn’t seem to mind this test in the slightest bit, perhaps being able to go on longer if it came down to it. Unlike her fellow interviewees, she was the sole girl that had swallowed the load in her mouth. She made it a point to drink it in one go to show a large lump traveling down her throat. In one swift action, the concoction she was holding for two minutes was gone.

Tiffany and Rosé were both impressed by what their soon-to-be colleague had done. Jennie opened her mouth in a display of victory to show it was empty, then licking her lips afterwards like she wanted more. It appeared the torture for Jennie was more so that she was forced to wait that long before being able to swallow it. There was a level of degeneracy in the camgirl that couldn’t be taught, and there was no doubt she was born to be a sex worker.

“Good job.” The interviewer said.

The staff there carried the girls’ clothes back to them, signaling the end of the audition. They got dressed after cleaning up a little and were anxious about the verdict.

“My name is Kang Woo. Remember it.” The interviewer said.

“What do you mean?” Rosé asked.

“I only introduce myself to people I’ll be working with. I also work in other areas, so I’ll be seeing you girls around.” He said.

“Wait...does that mean...?” Tiffany began.

“Yes. All of you pass.” Instead of an explanation like the interview, the news was brief.

Rosé and Tiffany celebrated again and could hug each other like normal now that they were clothed. Jennie just simply smiled on her own, not joining the circle of the other two. Despite being happy that she passed, there was just something on Rosé’s mind. She failed the final test, so she was curious as to why she was let through.

“Why did I pass though? I didn’t hold it for the full two minutes.” She asked.

“That final test didn’t mean anything. We already made our choice before then. That was just to see how far you were willing to go.” Kang Woo explained.

“Oh, I see.” Rosé answered.

“You’ll probably never be asked to hold cum in your mouth for two minutes in an actual shoot. So as long as you can swallow when it comes out, you’ll be fine.” He continued.

“Okay. Thank you!” Rosé said and bowed, Tiffany and Jennie following right after.

The two friends exited YGSM and similar to after the interview, decided to grab some food now that the butterflies flew out of their stomachs. As much as they enjoyed eating cocks, nourishment was much better. Things were looking up for both Tiffany and Rosé who finally thought that they made it, but the path to a porn star wasn’t as simple as they imagined it would be.

First Shoot

The date of the first shoot was set a week after their audition. Like the two times before, they would be held on the same day, though not simultaneously this time around. Jennie had hers first with Tiffany’s soon after. Rosé was the last, but they were all within the same hour. Again, they weren’t sure of how to prepare without any men to help, so they just resumed what they did before.

The two friends were getting comfortable with being naked in front of one another, though masturbating in close vicinity was a different story. Regardless, they still did it as it somewhat assisted in the audition. Tiffany came up with the idea to film one another doing dirty things to get used to a camera, though Rosé wasn’t sure if that would help. But she still agreed at the end of the day, and they thought they were in the best shape possible with such little preparation time.

“Good luck, Unnie. You can do it!” Rosé encouraged her friend as she saw her off.

“Thanks! You too!” Tiffany replied and she was off.

Rosé didn’t have much time to dawdle around the apartment before she had to leave as well. It was about twenty minutes after, which gave her enough time to shower before leaving. That ended up being an unnecessary step as she was made to wash up again when she arrived. YGSM had shower rooms for this exact purpose, and she was somewhat glad to know that her partner would be clean as well.

Rosé was nervous as all hell being her first real shoot and all. Although she was able to perform somewhat okay during the audition, it was completely different when what was being recorded might actually be distributed if she did well enough. Her state of mind changed every time she entered this build, and her nerves continuously escalated on those days.

There was still time left before her scene, so she was told by Kang Woo that she could roam around and see the other two girls’ shoot if she so desired, but to try and keep quiet. Rosé had nothing else to do in the meantime, so she thought it wouldn’t hurt to do so. Maybe even seeing the other performances would give her some ideas of how to go about her own scene.

Rosé stopped by her best friend’s room first, as it made sense to do so. Without any shoes on, there was no fear of any sounds being made by her steps, so all she had to do was not make any noises orally. It was easy enough and when she opened the door, she could hear some light moans coming from Tiffany.

There was a small crew of people in the room with a few cameras pointed at the mattress. Tiffany was in a half sitting and half lying down position, elbows keeping the upper portion of her body upright. Her legs were spread wide open and there was a man between them, doing what could only be described as fine dining — munching on her deliciously wet pussy.

Even though Rosé was decently far away from those two, the squelching noises the man made with his mouth was easily audible. Purposefully, he made sounds of slurping, sucking, and licking quite loud to be able to capture it on camera. But Rosé could see that was only half of it and could sort of discern that he was just enjoying himself, forgetting that they were being recorded.

After staring at him eating cunt, Rosé looked up to Tiffany’s face, understanding why that he liked it so much. Her friend was absolutely gorgeous and even she had to think twice about her sexuality when looking at her, at least during this shoot. The way Tiffany’s face twisted and contorted with ecstasy just amplified her already sexy expression.

“Oh, yeah! Fuck! Get in there!” Tiffany yelled, causing a loud influx of slurping sounds from the man who was trying to shove his tongue inside of her.

Rosé watched as her friend moaned and was actually surprised. There was a bit of fakeness mixed in for the purposes of the shoot, but the majority of the noises were actually genuine. She’s heard her friend masturbate at home and she was quite loud, and this was rather similar to those instances — almost exactly, in fact.

Tiffany got a bit lucky with her partner and the two meshed well. The man got up and stroked his dick while moving upward to her face. It was his turn to be pleasured and Tiffany had no qualms about doing so, especially when he did such a good job on her just prior. Before actually seeing her best friend suck a cock, Rosé dipped and left the room, making her way to Jennie’s.

There was no doubt the ex-camgirl’s scene would be impressive based off what Rosé heard and saw during the interview and audition, but she had no idea what was in store for her eyes. The room was about a twenty second walk from Tiffany’s and she quietly opened the door when in front of it. Her ears were the first part of her body to experience her co-worker’s shoot, and it slammed into her like a train.

“Oh, god, YES! Fuck my two fucking holes!” She heard Jennie scream at almost the top of her lungs.

Rosé entered inside to see something unexpected for a rookie’s first shoot. Jennie was blindfolded with a piece of black cloth over her eyes, and her hands were behind her back with her wrists connected via a handcuff. She was less surprised by the bondage props than she was by the fact Jennie was being fucked by two men simultaneously.

She was on top of a man who was fucking her pussy from below while another took her asshole from behind. A melody of sweet moans surfaced from her mouth, able to excite any man and implant imaginations beyond their wildest dreams. Those were mixed with her obscene, sexual slurs begging to be taken and roughly fucked like the nasty, filthy slut that she is.

It was a one-woman symphony who knew how to both conduct and perform, and even just by the sounds coming out of her lips, she was already a proven star. But her oral caverns were about to have another job as a man came forth and immediately shoved his cock inside. Jennie bobbed her head back and forth at a high speed, even with the blindfold on. Despite her mouth being stuffed, she still found a way to moan loudly with the use of her throat.

“She’s a damn professional already.” Someone whispered, causing Rosé to look to her left. It was Kang Woo, the one present during the audition.

“Oh, you’re-“ Rosé began.

“Yep. I also work as a director here, and I’m checking out the new recruits.” He said.

“I see. You’ll be watching me as well?” She replied.

“Sure am. I’m looking forward to it too.” Kang Woo smiled.

“I-Is Jennie really going to be with all those men?” Rosé asked as she tried to count the number of naked men stroking their dicks all around the sole female performer.

“Sure is. This scene is left to the girls to decide what to do. Jennie requested a gangbang and we asked how many she would like. Can you guess what her reply was?” Kang Woo posed a question.

With her index finger, Rosé was going around trying to count everyone there and finally reached what she believed to be the correct answer.

“Twelve?” She asked.

“Nope. She simply replied with ‘how many can I have?’ It’s quite amazing.” Kang Woo laughed.

Rosé just watched in awe as Jennie performed her work, though it was more like being performed on. She was thrown into various positions on the bed, but one thing was a constant throughout no matter where or how she ended up — all three of her holes were always plugged up, seemingly without rest. As a fellow co-worker, Rosé couldn’t help but admire Jennie’s talent in having all eyes on her.

She watched for a few more minutes and it was clear that she was too good for this. Somehow, some way, it felt more and more like Jennie was the one in control the farther in the shoot got. Even while wearing a blindfold and having her hands handcuffed behind her back, she was the one who led all the men in doing everything. It was extremely entrancing, and Rosé couldn’t look away.

“Well. That’s enough, it’s time for your shoot now.” Kang Woo said.

“Oh, right.” Rosé was reminded that she had a job to do.

The two of them made their way to the room that was set up for this purpose. Like normal porn shoots, there was a number of crew already there to prepare, all serving to record and make sure everything went smoothly. She was a bit nervous now that it was finally her time, though it would be weirder if she was ready from the get-go.

Her co-star for the shoot came up and introduced himself, shaking her hand after swapping names. It went in one ear and out the other, and she couldn’t remember what he was called despite literally just hearing about it. She was zoned out and not with it, which spelled a dangerous result if it spilled over to the shoot.

She did, however, catch him undressing off the side and placing his clothes on a table. Still standing next to her, Kang Woo urged her to do the same. Though shy at revealing her body to all these strangers, Rosé took off her clothes since that was a necessity for her new line of work. The practice did pay off somewhat, but she still covered her body for a bit until she got more comfortable.

She was about to be thrust into chaos without any real preparation, but that’s exactly what the company was testing.

“Okay, like I said before, it’s not scripted, so you can do whatever you’re comfortable with. Your partner knows that as well.” Kang Woo explained now that she was naked.

“O-Okay…” Rosé responded meekly, obviously nervous at everything.

“And remember, if the shoot is good enough, we can actually just release the scene after editing it a bit. If not, no problem. We just want you to kind of get a feel of how things go, so no pressure, okay?” He further clarified.

There was no response from Rosé this time, and for some reason, being told that there was no pressure only had the opposite effect for her. She was naked and while the cameras weren’t even focused on her yet, she was shrinking and felt like hiding her body again. Her male co-star joined her on the bed, also nude, as the shoot was about to begin.

“Ready…and action!” The director yelled, and Rosé’s first shoot began.

The instant it started Rosé froze and her body stiffened up. She had no idea what to do and was like a deer in the headlights with everyone watching her, Kang Woo included. Several seconds elapsed of nothing happening until her partner decided to go up for a kiss to get things started, though Rosé had other ideas. Thankfully she went to Tiffany’s room and took the idea for herself.

She awkwardly leaned back a little and kept her body up with her elbows, spreading her legs open for him. Without even realizing, she nodded towards her pussy for the man to begin with, and he decided to take her invitation upon seeing the luscious folds. He planted himself between her slender limbs and went to town, shoving his tongue onto her pink snatch.

“Mmm…” He moaned out, approving of the taste after several seconds of sampling her goods.

While he was hungrily eating away at her core with soft tongue swipes, Rosé was still frozen in her tracks. She couldn’t help but wear a dumbfounded expression on her face as her eyes darted from camera to camera, all too aware of the eyes watching and judging her every action. Despite one of the most sensitive areas of her body being pleasured at the moment, she was completely numb to the sensation.

A minute passed of this awkward silence and although the man was enjoying his delicious meal, this scene wasn’t for him. There was no doubt to anyone watching that this scene was one thing and one thing only — boring. There were two people on the bed, but only felt like there was one. Even a finger entering inside her vagina did nothing to assuage her stoicism, and this would be her first crucial mistake.

“Cut. Cut!” The camera director yelled.

“H-Huh?” That snapped Rosé out of her stupor.

“Are you okay?” Kang Woo asked.

“Uh, y-yeah…” Those were the only thing she could say, as her lips were dry and quivering with fear.

Her partner stopped his oral ministrations and looked at her, smiling like he was trying to calm her down. He’s had his fair share of bad shoots when he first started as well, so he completely understood what she was going through. Still, she had it better than males, since she didn’t have a part of her body that she needed to be erect for these sorts of things, so long as her acting was up to par. Unfortunately, it was not.

“Do you want to rest for a bit then continue?” Kang Woo asked.

“Ah, no, I-I can go on.” Rosé said, thinking it would be better to just force her way through instead of pausing for the fear of looking incompetent.

“Okay, if you say so.” He replied.

The two actors and the staff reset and began the shoot again after another short countdown. This time, Rosé opted for a blowjob instead of laying there and having her pussy eaten out. She thought that by being active, she could get her mind off the fact that they were recording a scene — being a recipient of oral, she could only think about the cameras.

They swapped positions with the man now lying down on his back with Rosé on her stomach, aligning her head just above his crotch. The second the scene restarted, she opened her mouth and immediately stuffed as much of his manhood that could fit inside as possible. There was no teasing or ramping up to the full fellatio. She just went straight for the kill.

Without thinking too much, Rosé sucked in hard and closed her eyes, beginning to bob her head back and forth. It was an okay blowjob, if nothing special, but that changed quickly the second she quickened the pace. Her actions may have been fine if it were done on a dildo, but the reckless behavior was not so appreciated on a person. The man winced and recoiled in pain but since it was only just slightly, it went unnoticed by his partner.

It happened only once and it wasn’t that bad, so he just let it after muttering a swear under his breath. He wanted Rosé to succeed in her audition, as it meant she would be a potential co-worker in the future. In plain terms, he would be able to fuck her and get paid for it if she didn’t fail. With a possibility like that, no one would want to reject such a beauty as her, but it was getting quite difficult to do so.

While Rosé wasn’t like a deer in headlights this time around, it was still obvious she wanted the shoot to end as quickly as possible. She still paid no attention to the cameras and continued on with her boring, monotonous head bobbing actions. Not only was it unappealing to any potential audience watching, but also for her partner. Rosé was trying to push for an orgasm to end the scene. She was successful, but in the opposite way.

“Fuck!” The man yelled as his dick caught some more teeth.

He immediately pulled out while simultaneously pushing her head away, grabbing his goods afterwards to soothe the pain. When it settled down a bit, he opened his hands to check if there was any damage, and luckily there were no signs of red — it just a slight scrape on his member and nothing more. Regardless, the scene came to another abrupt halt.

“I-I’m so sorry!” Rosé apologized.

“It’s…fine.” He answered, though obviously not meaning what he said.

“Let’s take a short break for him.” Kang Woo said.

There was a palpable, disgruntled air about the staff present as the rest of their day was seemingly going to be stalled by a starlet. They understood that she was a newbie, but still couldn’t help but be frustrated by the rookie’s inability to perform. It was usually on the male side whenever this happened, so there was some prejudice there. She bowed and apologized to everyone, and Kang Woo went over to talk to her.

“Things aren’t going so well, huh?” He asked.

“I’m sorry…” Rosé was dejected at a lot of things, but mostly herself for being this way.

“I’m okay with giving you another chance, so keep your head up, okay?” He tried to calm her down.

“O-Okay…”

Rosé’s mouth and throat were rather dry from nervousness and disappointment, despite having just slobbered all over her partner’s cock from earlier. He arrived back at the shoot after disappearing into the bathroom for a bit, luckily still erect. Had it been most any other girl, he would have been unwilling to help after what happened. But like most guys in his situation, he thought with the wrong head thanks to how his co-star looked.

He went back near the bed and once again, Rosé apologized. Kang Woo went to join the two to talk for a bit. This was one of the few times he had to step in and told the actors to move on to penetration. While Rosé’s line of thinking wasn’t a bad one, she wasn’t quite ready to take over a scene just by herself. They decided on a missionary position to end it, after confirming that the male star was okay and could still finish.

“Okay, let’s get started again!” Kang Woo yelled, and everyone readied their equipment.

It was dead silent when he counted down, but Rosé could hear her heart pounding inside of her body. Once again, she just laid on her back, not thinking of much other than hoping this would end soon. The only thing that signaled the start of the scene was for her when her partner’s cock entered her pussy. He was met with an overwhelming amount of softness wrapping around his shaft, and this was worth all the previous annoyances.

Rosé’s vagina was wet and tender, and just the right amount of tightness for him. Almost immediately, he began pumping in and out of her core at a medium pace, feeling his cock rubbing along her mushy walls. His tip was smothered in flesh and bathing in her pussy juice, and he couldn’t help but moan from his in and out movements. If this is what he had to look forward to semi-regularly, then he couldn’t be any happier.

He buckled himself for the ride of his life as he started to pick up his speed. His moderate thrusting rate ramped up to a quick one where he was now banging her with as much of his might as possible, as indicated by the sounds of his body slamming into hers. It was as close to a blissful heaven as he could get, yet there was something not quite right about this situation. He was fully immersed in their intercourse, but she was not.

Like before, Rosé was too conscious of the camera going on to realize the intensity she was being fucked at. Though her body was rocking back and forth from the penetration of the man on top of her, there was almost no reaction whatsoever. When she wasn’t staring blankly off in space, she would glance over to the cameras recording her. Same actions, different scenario.

This wasn’t the case of him having a cock on the smaller size and girth, or inadequate techniques. Even while being pounded relentlessly, Rosé was just off in a world of her own, still taken aback by the situation she was in. It felt like time was slowed down and her eyes were blurry, no doubt from nerves. The potential for this recording to go out kept her paralyzed. But at the rate this was going, it would never see the light of day.

Despite the sex scene going on with someone as hot as Rosé, it was quite boring. While it was their job, the male staff usually became aroused while watching whatever action unfolded in front of their eyes during recording. Right now, however, they were as soft as ever, as there was just zero excitement about what was happening. It seemed like that was a premonition for the next sequence of events.

Rosé’s partner — who was feeling good fucking her pussy the last few minutes — started to slow down. It wasn’t because he was tired, wanted to change position, or the fact that he was nearing his finish. In fact, it was completely in the opposite direction. He slowly pulled out of her pussy and his cock was basically flaccid enough to the point where it drooped out. Regardless of how nice it felt being inside of her, there was no pleasure doing this to what was basically akin to a sex doll.

“Cut, cut!” The words that were eventually going to be spoken were finally yelled out.

Everyone stopped immediately upon the director’s command, and it didn’t take a genius to figure out why. Rosé regained her sense of self the second the cameras stopped rolling and knew that she was the reason why, as her performance — or lack thereof — could actually put people to sleep. Her heart was beating quite fast as she awaited the verdict that was given to her seemingly far too quickly to be believed.

“Sorry. I don’t think this is going to work out.” Kang Woo said.

Demotion

Rosé was shocked to find out that she was cut from the shoot. She was told by the producer and director that this first recording was sort of going to be the final trial — if it worked out and was good, they could use this as her debut film. Unfortunately for Rosé, that wasn’t what happened, and it ended up in a failure mostly due to her poor performance.

Luckily, the company didn’t let her go. She was just inexperienced with all this, and it wasn’t something that Kang Woo was unfamiliar with. A decent number of girls who showed up desiring to become an adult actress had similar issues, though most of them eventually got over it and were now filming successfully. He sympathized with her and allowed her a second chance.

It was really Rosé’s beauty that gave her another opportunity. The sad fact of the matter was that if she was just average looking, she would have been let go without so much of another word. But because of her appearance — and potential, to a lesser degree — Kang Woo decided to keep her. However, it wasn’t a second shoot that she was being put in. Instead, it was just a temporary demotion.

She was put into a lower position before even debuting, and she felt dejected about it. But she was told it was going to be a learning opportunity as she would see and be around multiple film sets firsthand in order to get used to the setting and in turn, get over her nerves. With that in mind, she accepted, but she didn’t merely stand around waiting and doing nothing. Indeed, she became a fluffer.

It wasn’t the grandest of jobs to have, but at least she got paid for it. There were a lot of dicks to be sucked, and Kang Woo didn’t want to waste a body in the room and not have something to show for it — production was everything to him. As promised, she was taken to the studio where the company made the movies. It was on a lower floor of the building, and every shot took place there.

There were many rooms in this particular area connected by a singular hallway. Multiple movies were filmed simultaneously, and the rooms were all perfectly soundproof to prevent noise from spilling over. No matter how loudly an actress moaned or yelled out, it couldn’t be heard unless one was right there with her.

Along with a few other girls, Rosé was stationed in the hallway where the male actors would wait and get serviced. The company tried really hard to save money on hiring men and opted to re-use the same ones over and over for multiple shoots in the same day. This meant that some were bouncing back and forth between rooms, causing some downtime as the scenes shift. But that was why Rosé was there.

“You. Suck me.” Someone ordered as he pointed to her direction.

“Yes, Oppa.” She said without a choice but to obey his command.

Carrying around a pillow for the comfort of her knees, she made her way towards the adult star and plopped herself down on it in front of him. She parted her long locks behind her ears before getting to work, opening her mouth to take his member in. There was no doubt that he had just come from a shoot, as noted by the slight but fresh flavor of pussy on his cock.

This had disturbed Rosé in the first couple of days, but she eventually got used to tasting various things on the penises of the male actors. She also wasn’t treated particularly well by them either and was nothing more than a set of hands and a mouth to keep the guys hard. In the beginning, she would make small talk and try to get to know them since they were technically colleagues. But they didn’t care enough to speak, and just wanted their dicks pleasured.

It was a funny contrast to how the female porn stars were treated like queens. In the week or so that she’s been here doing this, she’s seen firsthand the difference between her status and the others — her friend included. Tiffany would always make sure to talk to her whenever they passed each other, giving her a tap on shoulder to cheer her up, as well as bring a drink if she could. But they weren’t able to speak long, as she had to go record whenever a man was free.

Jennie didn’t give the same treatment to the fluffer, and just passed her by without so much as saying a word. Technically she wasn’t the worst one, as she treated her other female co-workers in a similar way. She wasn’t there to make friends, so she didn’t discriminate based on what they did. Jennie was just in there for the money and eventual popularity that came from a booming industry.

Rosé, Tiffany, and Jennie all did the same work of sucking dicks, but somehow Rosé was beneath them. Just because her face wouldn’t be the one making money didn’t mean that there should be this level of disparity between one another, but that’s just how it worked — at least in this company. The other fluffers shared the same sentiment, but they lamented that there was nothing they could do until they were promoted back up.

She was able to watch how Tiffany and Jennie progressed with their careers in the middle of the second week when she was invited into the rooms to keep the male stars from becoming flaccid whenever a break was needed. Kang Woo kept up his end of the bargain and allowed her in, so she took the time to grow accustomed to the set whenever possible.

One day she visited her friend’s shoot, and she was doing her first anal scene on camera. There was a bigger paycheck waiting for this one than usual, as demand for girls who took it in the backdoor was higher than normal. During the two’s week before the audition, Tiffany did put forth the idea they should practice with that hole as well. They did with fingers, but it was nothing compared to an actual cock.

Tiffany was having difficulty adjusting to her co-star’s size, and there was no doubt there were going to be a few edits in the video, but that was expected. They allowed her to take control and do cowgirl so she could go at her own pace, but it was a sluggish one at that. It almost appeared like this was the warmup and the actual shoot would occur at a later time.

“Okay, let’s take a break.” The director said again, being extremely patient towards the starlet.

“T-Thank you.” Tiffany said as she slowly lifted herself off the cock, popping it out of her asshole.

Everyone went off their own way for a bit, and it was now going to be Rosé’s turn to take over. Before that happened, however, Tiffany stopped her male star before he made his way over to her friend.

“Wait.” She said, calling him back to her.

He stood in front of Tiffany once again, and she proceeded to give what seemed like a handjob at first. But it was far from that, and she stroked him from the bottom up, sliding her hands off his tip, alternating hands as she did so. He was confused at what she was doing, but Rosé knew. Tiffany was just wiping his cock with her hands so that her friend didn’t have any unpleasantries when she used her mouth.

It was unnecessary as Rosé’s done this before, but also because they made sure the actresses were well-cleaned before anal scenes occurred. She was still thankful that her friend was considerate, and when the man came over, Rosé gave her a smile before going down on him. Like she expected, there was no trace of it having been in her ass at all, and the fluff job was done.

On a different day during the beginning of the third week as a fluffer, Rosé truly realized that Jennie had really taken off when she was doing yet another shoot despite recently joining. The third girl from the interview translated well from her life as a camgirl to an adult actress, and she was as slutty as they came, even by porn star standards.

Rosé stayed in the room for a little bit after it started and watched as Jennie was sucking and fucking to her heart’s content. This definitely wasn’t acting, and anyone could see the expression of pure ecstasy on her face as a cock went in and out of her drenched pussy. She had to admit that the sounds Jennie moaned out almost made Rosé a bit aroused as well, so she could only imagine what males felt.

After copping a view, she exited the room and closed the door behind her, and the loud noises Jennie made went silent. Rosé took her spot back in the hallway on standby as she waited for cocks to come. They started showing up one by and one and she did her own job as her friend and the other interviewee left her behind in a somewhat unglorified task.

Approximately fifteen or twenty minutes later, she noticed someone coming out of the room Jennie was in and he stopped in the spot right in front of her. Rosé took his cock in her mouth and started to feel dejected at what she was doing. She tasted Jennie’s pussy juice on this man’s penis, and it actually felt like she was cleaning up after the company’s new golden rookie.

But she swallowed her pride and just continued with her work, thinking that it would eventually get better over time. It definitely would improve after she makes it as a star, so she just had to suck it up by sucking dick. The otherwise monotonous day was broken up when the man she was blowing spoke to her.

“Not going to greet me?” The man asked.

“No.” She answered briefly.

“What?” He responded.

“The guys usually don’t want to talk even if it’s for that, so I stopped doing it.” Rosé explained.

“Well, I’m not the other guys.” He said, making her look up at him for the first time.

It was true that he wasn’t like the other guys she’s worked on, simply because she’s never seen him before when she worked as a fluffer. But after looking at him for a bit, she recognized him to be the top male performer at YGSM. She was told he was doing some oversea shooting because they wanted an Asian male, then he took a vacation afterwards to enjoy the sights.

Seeing as he was right in front of her now, he was obviously back in South Korea to continue working on this country’s scene.

“I’m Rosé.” She said.

“I’m Min Soo.” He replied.

“Nice to meet you.” She answered before continuing on with her job.

It was the most soulless greeting ever, devoid of any enthusiasm or desire to know one another. Given her circumstance, it wasn’t a surprise the way she acted towards others, though it could have gotten on some people’s bad sides. Thankfully, that never happened as the male actors shared the same sentiment as she did, wanting only to be pleasured as they waited for the shoot to continue.

Min Soo, however, looks to be different based off the one or two minutes of interaction she had with him. It seemed like he was more interested in having Rosé run her mouth in conversation than on his cock. In a sense, she was grateful not because he treated her more than a station to pleasure him, but because it gave her a much needed chance to rest her jaw.

“Why are you here?” He asked, making Rosé to switch to using her hands for the time being.

“Because I want to work here.” She responded, causing him to laugh, “Why’s that funny?”

“No. I mean, why are you here. In front of me. Not in there.” He said as he pointed to the rooms where the shoots were taking place.

“I didn’t do well my first scene, so I was told to do this instead.” Rosé replied.

“Ah. The one month thing. Well, keep at it.” He said, leaving her to her own devices.

The conversation stopped there, so she returned to the agenda at hand. She wasn’t sure if it was because he spoke to her, because he agitated her, or simply because he was the biggest male name in the company, but Rosé put forth a little more effort than usual. She could have continued using her hands since all she had to do was keep them hard, but she decided to switch to her mouth instead.

Despite a tired jaw, she tried her best to suck him off, and her competitive nature came out. Technically nothing he said was wrong, albeit a little insensitive, so she felt as if she needed to show off her skills to him. This was quite a mighty task for a fluffer, especially to someone who’s done many films with many hot actresses as well.

But the small girl was determined. Wrapping her soft cheeks firmly around his shaft, she sucked in, and started bobbing her head back and forth on his erect member. He definitely wasn’t going to go soft, that’s for sure, as his cock was being massaged with the utmost care. Min Soo was surprised at her work ethic, especially since she didn’t seem too enthusiastic about it earlier on.

He was definitely impressed with her oral technique, as he couldn’t keep his eyes off her. All he saw was a blur with her blonde head quickly bouncing on his dick, sloppily slurping and sucking his shaft. Her rapid-fire movements continued for a few minutes before she stopped, switching to her hands for a short respite. He took this opportunity to continue speaking to her, but this time, it was something a lot more interesting.

“You know...for my upcoming shoot, I get to pick my co-star.” He said.

“Oh? That’s cool.” Rosé said uncaring, not picking up the cue he was putting forth.

“You don’t know what I mean?” Min Soo asked.

“What? Are you going to choose Jennie again?” She replied.

“No. I want to make a deal with you.” He surprisingly said.

“What deal?” Rosé’s interest was now piqued despite not knowing what he was planning.

“I can tell the director that I want you to be my co-star in my shoot next week if you do something for me.” He proposed.

“Huh? I can be chosen?” This took Rosé by surprise, as she was just a fluffer and not actually company talent yet.

“Normally, probably not. But since it’s me, they’ll let me do it.” He explained while simultaneously tooting his own horn.

“Why would you do that?” She asked.

“Why not? You get to experience a shoot with a senior who knows what he’s doing, so a lot of eyes will be on you. And you get to stop doing this a little earlier.” Min Soo responded.

It did sound appealing and there was some truth in his words. It would definitely be a big jump start if she could prove herself with the biggest male actor this company had, and potentially land her some other gigs as well. There was the thought that failing would be the final straw, but she decided to think positively, especially since she’s built some confidence in her time as a fluffer.

There was still one thing she needed to know before accepting.

“What’s the deal?” She finally asked.

“It’s simple...” He said as he leaned down to whisper in her ear, “Come over to my place and sleep with me”.

“What?!” Rosé yelled, catching the attention of the other fluffers and male porn stars in the hallway. They eventually went back to minding their own business before Min Soo continued.

“What? Don’t want to?” He sounded a bit disappointed.

“Of course not. How could you ask me to do that? Are you a pervert?” Rosé was a bit irked at his proposal.

“P-Perv- You do know what line of work you’re in? We’re going to be fucking on camera anyway, so you can use this as practice.” He tried convincing her.

“Oh, right...” Rosé said as she was reminded that she was trying to become a porn star.

“It’s your choice.” Those were his last words before the conversation abruptly ended once more.

Rosé thought about it while still using her hands to slowly stroke him off — pleasuring a man becoming nearly automatic at this point. It was true that his request was a bit absurd, but things were slightly different since they were adult performers anyway. She was going to end up sleeping with him one way or another, so she did see some value in doing a practice run beforehand to make sure they meshed well when it counted.

But she came to her senses and eventually shook off the idea, thinking that it wasn’t right to do so even if this was her line of work. His faulty logic also aided in her decision. She simply continued her job as a fluffer, but even more enthusiastic than before. This time, it was a completely different mindset that had. While stroking, she opened her mouth and closed it around his tip, sucking in hard.

She simultaneously worked on his cock with her hand and mouth, each covering one half of his shaft. Her hand jacked him quickly with an extraordinary grip while she blew his sensitive head. It was a dream for most males to have someone with Rosé’s looks do this to them, but she wasn’t servicing him with good intent. She was going to break the rules of doing what a fluffer should never do.

She planned on making him cum.

That was an extremely taboo thing to do as a fluffer since the money shot should be saved for an actual shoot. But she was so perturbed by his suggestion that she didn’t care. Rosé would get in trouble, and she was hoping he would too for letting it happen. With that in mind, she continued in his fashion, tag-teaming his cock with both avenues of pleasure.

Min Soo was definitely feeling the heat as he was moaning a lot more than before. It was a completely different sensation to suck for the purposes of giving pleasure when compared to keeping them hard. There was an even bigger disparity when her goal was to make him cum, as she held nothing back. The blowjob was wet and sloppy to ensure the slickest and smoothest sensation possible.

She drooled on his cock while jerking him off, becoming faster and faster all while bobbing her head deeper with each iteration. Her entire lips and mouth enveloped the upper half of his shaft and based on the twitching and movements of his body she could tell he was close. All of this happened in the blink of an eye, so he didn’t really have a say in the matter.

“Ah, fuck!” He yelled before popping his load.

Rosé pulled back and finished him off with her hand, and her face became the immediate landing pad of his climax. He came quite hard and painted an already milky pale complexion even whiter as globs of his goop decorated her pretty countenance. It was quite messy and none of it landed inside of her mouth since she kept it shut, so her forehead, nose, cheeks, and outer lips were the prime targets.

It was a sloppy conclusion with her face looking the way it did, and there was no taking it back. Rosé knew what she had done, and this would definitely cause her some trouble — and possibly her career given Min Soo’s status in the company. She had some regrets about doing so, but Rosé was still glad she did it as it served as a message for the obnoxious male.

“Min Soo! Get ready. You’re up soon.” One of the directors came out of the room and walked towards the pair.

Rosé was screwed, but before he arrived, she suddenly felt her hair being grabbed and yanked towards Min Soo’s crotch. He had quickly shoved the tip of his sensitive cock back into her mouth and used his grip on her head to pull her back and forth on him. The director arrived in time to see what was going on and consequently, what had happened.

“W-What the hell is going on?!” He was visibly angry when he saw the canvas that was Rosé’s face.

“S-Sorry Director Kim. She’s so hot I couldn’t hold myself back.” Min Soo said as he finally released Rosé’s head.

“Again?! I told you it would only be a short while!” He was still angry, but slightly less so due to Min Soo’s fake confession.

“Sorry. I’ll still film and finish it. Don’t you know who I am? I’m Min Soo!” He said in a cheesy fashion, and Rosé — still on her knees with a gooey face — just looked weirdly at him.

“Yes, yes. Just hurry.” The director said as he walked off, shaking his head.

Min Soo’s quick thinking had saved Rosé a lot of potential issues, and her heart was beating quite heavily the last minute. It was completely by luck that the past string of events happened as they did, even more so that the director didn’t seem to care since he’s apparently seen Min Soo lose control like that before. The male star started walking away before Rosé even had the opportunity to thank him.

Instead, she told him the words he really wanted to hear.

“I’ll do it...” She said quietly, but loudly enough that he heard, “The deal.”

Min Soo stopped in his tracks for a few moments as if in acknowledgement before responding.

“Good.”

The Deal

Today was the day that the deal made between Min Soo and Rosé would happen. Depending on who was asked, he was either fortunate or unfortunate to not be working this day — being paid to have sex would be a fantasy for some. Rosé was stuck on the set, however, as her job required her presence whenever there was a shoot.

Luckily, as a fluffer, all she had to do was use her mouth and hands. Her jaw would be sore, but at least her pussy would be fine for the meeting later on. In fact, she specifically chose not to give many blowjobs in preparation for tonight. It was going to be, in essence, a second audition of sorts.

The male porn actors weren’t that happy with receiving a handjob instead of being pleasured with a warm, wet mouth, but she ignored them in favor of saving all her energy for Min Soo. Regardless of how much she prepared, it was still a pretty long shift and Rosé became a bit tired afterwards.

She stopped briefly at her apartment to take a shower and freshen up before heading over to Min Soo’s. Rosé was undecided on how she wanted to look — dressing up too sharply might have been too much, although underdoing it might have been bad as well. She decided on a half measure and just re-applied her makeup while dressing casually, albeit skimpily.

Rosé grabbed a quick bite to eat for some energy before the predicted long night. She drove to the address that he texted her after the fluffing session and found herself in front of a decently sized house. This industry was not as kind to males when compared to females monetarily, but he seemed to be on quite a good payroll from his company.

After admiring his living conditions for a short while, she approached the door and rang the bell.

“Come on in.” Min Soo said as he ushered her in.

He placed a hand on her lower back to guide her in, making contact with the upper half of her ass. Rosé didn’t mind how upfront he was given what she was here for, nor the fact that he’s already seen her naked many times and had his cock inside of her mouth. There were no mincing words or any hospitality necessary, as both of them knew the purpose of this meeting.

The second Min Soo dragged her into his bedroom, they immediately began making out. It was more like he attacked her, kissing, and sucking on her succulently soft lips. The flashy, red lipstick that she decorated herself with was immediately eaten and licked off after a few minutes of his hungry desire. That wasn’t the only thing the male star was thirsty for as he shoved his tongue inside of her mouth.

Rosé felt his soft organ making its way into her oral caverns and just allowed him to do as he pleased, even meeting it with her own. It was a wet kiss in every way imaginable as their two tongues swirled around one another, lapping up any traces of saliva that seeped out from their actions. It was something he wasn’t able to do with her normally, so he made sure to get his worth.

They remained lip locked for quite a while, going on five minutes at the very least. During that time, Min Soo undressed his partner and lifted her shirt off over her head. While tongue wrestling, he unhooked her bra, and she let it fall to the ground as she slipped her arms through the straps. He grabbed her face afterwards and resumed munching on her lips before she pulled away several minutes later.

“Y-You’ll keep your promise, right?” Rosé said, out of breath and panting in his face.

“Of course.” Min Soo replied before diving back in for another sloppy session.

His use of tongue was almost borderline obsessive as he traced the shape of her lips before driving it back inside. Min Soo managed to swipe her teeth for a few rounds before Rosé joined in yet again. Their soft organs brushed up against one another, and they alternated between that and deep smooches. All sorts of debauchery happened even prior to taking their pants off.

Min Soo sucked on her tongue like a girl would to a cock, and this was closest action he did that would ever mimic a blowjob. It was all worth it since it was a lollipop where he would extract the delicious taste of her saliva with each mouth suction in. Despite wanting to drown himself in her oral liquids, he was much too aroused to ignore his lower half, so it was finally time to move on.

He pulled away and fully undressed himself, taking his spot in the middle of the mattress when nude. After sprawling his limbs out into a comfortable position, he pointed at his erect cock and Rosé got to work. She crawled on the bed and claimed the area between his legs, parking her body to a location she’d be at for the next few minutes.

Rosé gripped the bottom of his erection and began slowly stroking him, making long up and down strides with her hand. A few moments of a dry handjob elapsed before she opened her mouth and allowed some of her pooled-up drool to fall down on his member. His size was a lot bigger than most others, so she spat a couple more times to be able to cover his entire length.

With her saliva as lubricant, she used her hands to spread it all around, slathering the circumference of his shaft with her slick liquid. Now wet, squelching noises were made when she jerked him off, going faster than before thanks to the smoother friction. Rosé had to spit a couple more times over the course of a few minutes since it dried up fast, but she was back to her normal speed. While this did feel good, it wasn’t exactly what Min Soo had planned.

“Use your mouth only. No hands.” He instructed.

“Oh. Right, sorry.” She responded.

Rosé was just accustomed to her job as a fluffer, so she found that using her hands was easier to keep people erect. But that wasn’t the reason for the meeting, as Min Soo wanted something more pleasurable — using hands was just a waste, as far as he was concerned. She was usually a backup to another girl but today, she’s the main event and star.

Rosé opened her mouth and went down on him, shoving nearly his entire cock into her mouth on the first go. It was an impressive feat not many female porn stars were able to do, let alone fluffers. Her deep insertion did have something to do with his interest in her, but it was mainly her oral technique that blew him away.

In just the few weeks of practice she had as a side chick, her blowjob skills had improved considerably. It wouldn’t take very long for her to bring someone from a flaccid state to full erection in just mere seconds, though that didn’t matter here. Min Soo was already at his hardest state, so she sucked on him while bobbing her head up and down on his shaft.

He grabbed his pillow from above him and placed it under his head, resting the back of it on the soft object while watching Rosé working on his manhood. His line of work was something he never tired of despite what people might believe. Even some at his company thought that having sex so many times a day would eventually numb him to the sensation to the point where he just went through the motions.

But that was completely untrue for Min Soo.

He was the type of man that thought girls looked the best with his cock in their mouth or their pussy, whichever one didn’t matter. That was perhaps the reason why he sought to sleep with as many women as he could, and he also had the stamina to be able to fulfill this silly mission of his. While not the biggest gentleman in the world, he offered to extend his help using his stardom to Rosé, who seized it by the mouth.

Her blowjob was an extremely flashy one that was done more so to put on a show than anything else. She made gagging noises with her throat even though it didn’t bother her that much. Consequently, the oral activity was a wet one, and she was drooling and slobbering all over his member, making for some messy head.

Rosé also moaned extensively for the purposes of arousing him further, but he was already at peak excitement. With such an erotic display going on and a slick blow, there was no man on this planet who wouldn’t be ready to jump out at her. That was exactly what happened after a few more minutes, though he was rejected pretty fast.

He arched his body upwards, forcing Rosé to eject his cock out of his mouth. He made the motions to try and get her on her back, though she refused. Instead, she palmed his chest until his head hit the pillow. Surprised by her actions, he attempted the same thing and lifted the upper half of his body up, only to be knocked down yet again.

“What are you doing?” He asked after the couple of seconds it took for that to happen.

“Let me do it.” She responded.

Min Soo watched as she crawled on top of him, grabbing the base of his shaft with her hand to steady it while rubbing it on her slit. While he did wish to be in control, he didn’t mind a woman offering to pleasure him herself, as that just saved him some energy in the long run. Rosé straddled her legs and mounted him, swiftly inserting his cock into her pussy, and he was sent to paradise.

There was an unfound tightness that Min Soo experienced wrapping itself around his shaft. He attributed it to her just being a fluffer and not being fucked multiple times a week as a job, but that was a silly thought. Instead, it was probably just due to him not being familiar with how her insides felt, though he wanted to change that quite quickly with this sensation.

Rosé was already soaking wet, so her future co-star’s cock was bathing in her erotic juices. More accurately, it was being drowned and suffocated inside of her body, but this wasn’t a situation where he wanted to be saved. Instead, he let himself be taken as she began her ride. Because of her deluge, she was able to start at a somewhat rapid pace from the get-go.

“Does it feel good?” Rosé asked for confirmation while bouncing on him.

“Yup. Keep going.” He replied while placing his hands behind his head and on the pillow.

Min Soo sprawled out and relaxed while his company’s fluffer slammed her body into his. Even he was surprised at how easily her cunt ate him whole, and he watched as inch after inch of his manhood disappeared into her body — it was quite a hot sight to see. Her ramped-up speed made her breasts bounce and her hair flail about, and this was his absolute favorite view.

“Oh, fuck! Your cock feels so good!” Rosé said as she rode him with gusto, trying to stroke his ego auditorily.

He only had an inkling from her speaking, but finally realized just how sweet her voice sounded during sex. Rosé would alternate between speaking with a higher pitched tone whenever she wanted to say anything dirty to low moans, both of which were extremely sexy. She purposely used her erotic vocals to get him off, and it was working.

Though they’ve barely just begun, he could easily envision himself cumming rather soon. He’s spent all of ten minutes with her — half during the blowjob, and the other half now. Min Soo’s always prided himself on his stamina during shoots, but he was able to turn that switch off during his personal life, ensuring that he actually enjoyed this fun and intimate act that he did as a career.

Still, he attempted to drag the session out as much as possible by squeezing and tightening his cock alongside having his thoughts trail to other things. It worked for a few moments, but the warmth and softness of her pussy swiftly brought him back into focus. Just a few minutes later, he was about to blow.

“I’m cumming. Don’t get off.” He said.

“Okay.” Rosé answered, though she wasn’t planning to.

With one final effort, she picked up some more speed for the last burst to make him cum. It ended up wildly successful with her soft insides grazing against his tip, forcing the orgasm out in a matter of seconds. He began to shoot his spunk into her vagina and the second she felt its warmth, Rosé slowed down and sat down.

Her pussy swallowed his cock whole and was fed waves of his seed, going deep into her body. She moaned erotically while Min Soo grunted from his heavy release, and she could feel his member throbbing inside her body. After a short while, she rode him for a few more cycles to draw out any straggling drops before palming his chest and panting heavily from exhaustion.

“Are you done?” He asked with a tone that suggested he wanted more.

“N-No, of course not!” She said with renewed vigor.

“Good. Do you want me to do it, or?” Min Soo inquired.

“I’ll do it. Just relax.” Rosé responded, still intending to bootlick her way into a solo shoot.

“Sure thing. Turn around this time. I want to see your ass.” He instructed.

Rosé did just that, preparing herself to shift her body one-eighty degrees. Without lifting herself off his cock, she turned around inch by inch until her back was facing him. It went from cowgirl to reverse cowgirl, and she made sure to try and jut her ass out towards him as much as she could without having his cock slip out all for the purposes of pleasing his desires.

Knowing that was the view he wanted to see, she decided to give him something of a tease. Instead of riding him up and down from the start, Rosé started gyrating the lower half of her body, making her ass do circular rounds while still attached at the genitals. Even though it didn’t feel nearly as good as having her hump him, this was still quite an enjoyable scene, especially since he needed a brief respite before continuing.

Min Soo kept both eyes glued on her firm ass as she made the motions. He’s fucked porn stars with bigger rumps but couldn’t deny that this was still a hot one, nonetheless — any naked woman was. The sight was erotic enough for him to finally use his hands, reaching forward and rubbing it on the areas that he could grab.

Rosé then switched from her gyrating motions to forward and backward grinding, still taking care not to lift herself up even one centimeter. She felt him beginning to squeeze her ass cheeks and was glad that he seemed to be enjoying himself, as her future was contingent on his satisfaction. But after a minute or so of her teasing, he gave her a slap, like telling a horse to giddy-up.

“Okay. You can start now.” He said.

Rosé embraced herself yet again, placing her hands on his legs to use as leverage. With a makeshift bar to hold onto, she started riding him yet again. Now that she was moving again, Min Soo was able to see the carnage from their past session. His cum was starting to smear all over his cock as she bounced up and down on him, forming a light coat of white foam.

It was simultaneously hot and a little bit gross, but he could get over it with how good this still felt. This pussy was definitely something special, and he’s come to that realization that it wasn’t just because he hadn’t slept with her before. The tightness was still astounding and even if she was a bit looser, the wetness and how soft it felt more than made up for it.

Despite this being his second time in such a short interval, Min Soo didn’t feel like his next climax would take a while with how aroused he was from all of this. Even so, Rosé’s been hard at work for the next five minutes, constantly tugging and massaging at his cock to draw out his orgasm all for the sake of the job.

She was beginning to tire herself out since she’s never had to use this much physical strength during sex before, as the men she’s been with typically enjoyed being the ones in control. Her blonde locks became wet with her sweat, and her entire back glistened with perspiration. Funnily enough, it wasn’t the fact that she’s been self-pounding herself with his cock that got him close, but the erotic sight of her sweaty body.

“I’m cumming again.” He warned her in advance.

Like before, she gathered the rest of the strength that she could muster from her tiny constitution for the final ride. The sound of her ass slamming against his body played out loudly in a satisfying way, but the sensation of his cock being wrestled to orgasm was even better. Finally, after ten minutes since their second session elapsed, she could feel another wave of his semen penetrating her vagina.

She stopped the second she felt the warmth of his seed entering her body, but it was because she couldn’t continue riding him anymore. She sat down fully on his cock while he ejaculated and just stayed still as he filled her up. Luckily, it didn’t matter as he was able to fully empty his balls without any additional stimulation, ending in just a few seconds.

Rosé was an absolute mess, now sporting attire consisting of ruined makeup, wet and mangled hair, a sticky, sweaty body, and a vagina filled to the brim with two creamy cumshots. Given her eventual occupation, there was nothing that could be more attractive than how she currently looked now, at least that’s what Min Soo thought.

It looked like she reached her limit as she had to fall forward onto the mattress and lay on her stomach to get some rest, forcefully disconnecting her pussy from Min Soo. Unfortunately for her, he was still fully erect even after climaxing twice, and his constant twitching signified that he wanted more. She had no idea what she was getting herself into when she accepted the deal, and he fully intended to cash in on the opportunity.

“Is that it?” He asked yet again, suggesting that he was far from finished.

“I-I can’t…anymore…” She panted, trying to catch her breath.

“That’s fine. Just lay there and I can do it myself, okay?” He asked.

“Mmhmm.” She only managed to moan out.

Rosé had managed to organically place herself into a lazy dog position, so Min Soo decided on that. He spread her legs open a bit and proceeded to guide his cock back into her messy womanhood. Both their genitals had a gross foam coating that consisted of the combination of their cum, but that didn’t deter him a single bit given how great it felt inside.

With how aroused Min Soo is, he’s managed to stay erect throughout two orgasms and even more impressively for the third. He’d like to say it was an acquired skill through his job, but in reality, but he was just a sexual deviant who was a slut for pussy. That made him perfect to be an adult star, though Rosé was really being put to the test here.

She felt his hard cock being inserted into her pussy from behind, reminding her that she was a bit sensitive and sore from their previous sessions. None of that mattered in the end as Min Soo was operating by himself now, given the okay by his partner to continue without her involvement.

Rosé was basically a sex doll for Min Soo at this point, though she didn’t mind too much. This meant she didn’t have to work for her role unlike the previous two orgasms, implying she could just lie there and be nothing more than a vagina for him to indulge in. It seemed like this was a win-win situation for both sides since they each got what they desired.

Rosé’s moans were a lot quieter this time around as he resumed pumping inside of her. Min Soo was an absolute machine and it seemed like the only thing he was programmed for was to fuck. It certainly seemed like it as he pounded away at her for the next fifteen minutes or so, now finding it much more difficult to cum for the third time.

But it eventually happened, and he just let himself go, forgoing the courtesy warning as he was in control this time. With a final thrust in, he used her ass as a hand cushion while he released inside of her, and Rosé felt another wave of warm sperm entering her already flooded vagina. More sperm was added to the mix, and Min Soo felt forward onto her body when spent.

The two breathed hard as their body sweat mixed with one another’s in an erotically gross fashion. Regardless of how their outsides appeared, their insides were in a much worse state, as it was culmination of the last forty minutes of love making. Min Soo lifted his body up and pulled his cock out of her pussy, and it felt like it’s been ages since it first began.

“Are you ready again?” Min Soo asked, surprising Rosé.

“W-What?” She barely had the strength to look back at his face.

“You going to do it? Or is it me again?” He inquired.

Rosé could feel her soul leave her body at this moment, as she was unable to fathom just how long he could go for. She almost thought he was joking and playing a prank on her until she glanced down to see his cock still erect. Not only was it hard, but it was at its full length, like they hadn’t even done anything yet — the creamy white coat indicated otherwise.

She gave up in defeat and kind of nudged her face towards him, saying that he would have to be doing everything from now on. Like before, Min Soo didn’t really care, and he flipped her around on her back for some good old missionary. Her long hair sprawled out every which way behind her, and it was quite an artistic view as he climbed on top of her.

“You okay to continue?” Min Soo asked for the final time.

Rosé nodded with half-shut eyes, trying her best to keep herself awake. She had a jolt to assist her when Min Soo inserted his cock back inside of her messy cunt. After receiving consent, he continued on with his one-sided sex, thrusting in and out of his partner nearly autonomously. He was basically a robot as this point and remained this way for the next twenty or so minutes.

He did go half soft at times and it was a given since he was going for his fourth in such a short time. To re-invigorate himself, Min Soo would play with Rosé’s breasts and nipples. Massaging them did bring back life in his manhood, though it wasn’t until he started playing with her mouth that did it. Though tired, she still sucked on his digit erotically in attempts to please her future co-star.

This last one lasted longer than the previous three sessions did as he was still mechanically pumping into her. His shaft would have been sore from the constant friction if it weren’t for how wet she had been as well as the lubricated culmination of their juices coating it. By sheer willpower, he eventually made himself cum, though it took a while.

Instead of depositing more sperm inside of her vagina, he pulled out and swiftly made his way to her head. With the thumb he kept inside of her mouth, used it to pull her jaw down to open it wide up. Rosé eye’s opened wide up as he shot his load inside of her oral caverns by jerking the remaining strokes necessary to climax.

She stuck her tongue out and he ejaculated onto it, though his cum was more liquid than actual semen by now. But there were still some globs of white that painted her pink organ, and the climax lasted only a few moments before he was spent. Rosé swallowed his load willfully, as she was sure that’d make him happy.

“Open your mouth again.” He said.

Rosé had no doubt in her mind what was going to happen next, so she hesitated a bit. Her ambition to succeed got the better of her, so she listened to him like a tamed dog. Like before, she wrested her lips open and shoved out her tongue, only to have what she expected come true. His cock that had been collecting all of their gunk made its way into her mouth and he rubbed it all around by thrusting slowly.

The cummy foam started smearing on her tongue and cheeks, and her lips were painted white as well. It was an unpleasant combination of sour and saltiness and the stale flavor swirled around every single one of her taste buds. She would rather this end sooner than later, but Rosé took this upon herself by accepting a deal with the devil. Luckily, it seemed like Min Soo finally ran out of gas.

Despite thrusting inside the soft and wet mouth he enjoyed earlier, he went soft. He still kept it inside for a little while longer before finally pulling out, signaling the end of his fun. Min Soo surveyed the damage done on the upcoming porn star and both sets of her lips were painted with bubbly white cream.

Rosé was even more exhausted than before, and the only movement she managed to make was her chest slowly rising and falling from the automatic breathing. She had no idea why having sex with this man did her in like this since she was only active for two of his orgasms, but she just chalked it up to a full day of work prior to this. Instead of helping her clean up, he just tapped the side of her cheek a few times for a job well done.

“Good job.” He said.

“Di-Did I get the role?” She asked, mouth still tasting like garbage from what was put inside of it.

“Sure did. I’ll make sure to pick you when I can.” Min Soo replied.

“T-Thank y-you…” She whimpered, still trying to catch her breath.

“Go wash up.” Min Soo said as he spanked the side of her ass.

It still took a little bit for Rosé to lift herself off the bed, like waking up groggy from a disturbed nap. But given the current state of her body and how bad it was, she decided to go sooner rather than later. The shower was like a massage for her sore body and being cleaned would most likely make her feel better, if only a little.

As she soaked and cleansed herself under the hot water, she was excited at exceling at the opportunity she was given. Rosé would no longer have to be a fluffer whose only job was to be an accessory to the main show, often times getting sloppy seconds or thirds off the actor’s cocks. This would be the true start going down the path of a porn star for her, and she couldn’t wait to begin.

Betrayal and Mentor

Her meetup with Min Soo was one hell of a day for Rosé. After the four straight orgasms by him, she was left alone to rest for a bit then shower afterward. Incredibly enough, he was still horny and ready for some more action after she cleaned up. He opted not to, sparing the girl and giving her some rest, which she was thankful for — they would be fucking on set, after all.

Even though she had a rough time with Min Soo, she still had to go to work the next day. Hopefully these would be the last days she would be a fluffer and would end up starring in her own scene. Min Soo wasn’t scheduled for work today, which was a good thing for Rosé who was too worn out for anything more.

It wasn’t until three days after her meeting with Min Soo that the two of them would be at work at the same time. As promised, he would pick her as his partner for the next scene that he did. Something felt a little off about this, however. She was still doing her current job, thinking that she would have been notified beforehand if this were the case.

Rosé thought that since this was a deal between the two, it would be a surprise right before the scene. Doing it this way may give the directors and other staff too little time to refuse an actress switch. Either way, there was no point in thinking about it, especially since she still had a task at hand.

Rosé was busy with her fluffing job until then, concentrating on doing what she did proficiently — sucking dick. She had a strong knack of being able to make guys cum at will, which unfortunately, was not helpful here. More important, she had an even stronger ability to keep them hard and aroused, which was useful for fluffing. Sometime in the middle, Tiffany came out from one of the rooms and she was taking a break from one of the scenes she was in.

“Hey, can I talk to you for a second?” Tiffany asked to her friend.

“Huh? Sure.” Rosé said, then turned to a fellow co-worker, “Can you take over?”

After receiving a confirmation nod, the two best friends went to a location off to the side where they couldn’t be easily heard from prying ears. It appeared like Tiffany had the secrets of the nation on the tip of her tongue with the way she was looking all around for anyone else. When she saw no one, she still leaned into Rosé’s ear.

“You know Min Soo, right?” Tiffany whispered.

“Huh? Yeah, of course. Everyone in this company knows him.” Rosé said, receiving a shushing gesture from her friend, “What are you doing?”

“I’m trying to help you.” Tiffany answered, though not directly in her friend’s ear this time.

“Okay. How? And why’d you ask about Min Soo?” She played along.

“Well, usually new employees don’t get to shoot with him. He’s usually reserved for established stars, so doing a scene with him is quite good for the exposure.” Tiffany explained.

“Uh-huh.” Rosé answered reactively.

“Well, I just came out of a shoot with him. I’m on a break, actually.” She continued.

Suddenly, it felt like everything in Rosé’s body had sunk an inch or two below where they physically belonged. Her stomach felt heavy, and her mouth immediately went dry as she swallowed a lump in her throat. This was not a normal reaction for her friend’s success, but she had a sneaking suspicion where Tiffany was going with this, and she did not like it one bit.

“H-Huh?” Rosé responded, this time a lot more interested in what she had to say.

“He struck me a deal. All I had to do was have sex with him and he said he’d pick me for his next scene. You should ask him and see if you can do that with him.” Tiffany finally finished and it was exactly like Rosé feared.

Min Soo had proposed the same sleazy deal with Tiffany that he did with Rosé. She extrapolated further ahead realizing Jennie might have gotten asked as well since she was a rookie, though she wasn’t sure if she took the deal or not — it didn’t seem like she would need to given how everything went thus far for her.

Rosé was understandably angry at the male porn star, unsurprisingly wanting to stick his dick into anything female. Her anger was more directed at Min Soo than her friend, who she didn’t blame for taking the deal, because she did. He double crossed her, and that didn’t sit right with Rosé.

“Wait. I did the same deal with him too!” Rosé’s voice raised, and Tiffany pressed her fingers into her lips to shush her.

“Really? When?” Tiffany asked, surprised to hear this for the first time.

“Three days ago.” Rosé responded, making Tiffany gasp.

“Wait. Mine was three days ago too!” This time it was her turn to be loud, with Rosé’s face looking concerned.

The two girls looked suspicious squatting and huddling in the corner. But in this line of work, nothing was enough to really shock anyone, so they were left on their own.

“What time? Mine was in the evening.” Rosé asked.

“Mine was in the morning.” Tiffany answered.

The two girls were at a loss for words as Min Soo ran train on both of them on the same day. Even though their job involved having sex, they felt particularly dirty to be done this way. Despite the fact that they both agreed to it, it still felt like it was nonconsensual for some reason. But the deed was done, and nothing more could be said about it.

The most surprising thing about this was the fact that Min Soo even had the energy and virility to fuck both in the same day. He went four rounds with Rosé, and if he did anything similar with the American, then it would have been around eight times that he came. He might have had some Viagra to assist him in this endeavor. Then again, perhaps he was the most famous male adult star for a reason.

“So, today is…” They both said in unison.

They came to the realization that Tiffany was picked over Rosé despite both having the same promise. It wouldn’t really matter if it wasn’t for the fact that Min Soo was done for the day after this scene. Nothing was preventing him from picking her in the future, though everything just rubbed Rosé the wrong way.

Not long after, Min Soo came out of the room with his cock swinging about, seeing the girls huddled together. They both turned and looked towards him, wearing something of a scowl — Rosé’s angrier than her friend’s. He had a surprised look at his face, like he had no idea what they were mad at him for. Instead of trying to resolve the situation, he went on with business as usual.

“Hey. Tiffany. It’s time to go again.” Min Soo said, pointing first at his dick, and then at the room.

“O-Okay…” Tiffany said, rising to her feet and going into the room.

Even though the American dislike him for playing both of them like this, it wasn’t as if Tiffany could refuse. She needed some way to jump start her career in this industry, so speaking out against him would surely get her blacklisted. Rosé knew this as well, which made her friend’s choice that much worse. Min Soo followed soon after, but not before flashing a smile to the blonde.

“What a prick…” Rosé said to herself.

She eventually picked herself up off the ground, though her body felt like head. Usually, sex was propositioned to gain favor with one in power, normally guaranteeing something of value. It seems like nothing was different in the porn industry, except Rosé gave herself up for free. That smile from Min Soo wasn’t a greeting. It was a ‘gotcha’ look.

Rosé’s feet carried her to the room where the shoot was. She stared blankly at the two as their scene continued. Not even a second after it began, Min Soo pounced on his co-star, shoving his cock back into her wet pussy for another round of hot fucking. Though her eyes were pointed towards the porn stars, she was really staring blankly into space. They went through a few various positions before she finally snapped out of it, realizing that she’d been there for at least five minutes.

One thing that Rosé wasn’t particularly envious of was when Min Soo decided it was finally time for anal. Tiffany’s done shoots for that before in the past but given how long it took for him to become satisfied, she thought that it was better her friend than herself — a silver lining. She left the room dejected, then returned back to her fluffing duties where fate had apparently decided she belonged.

She was never the same after watching the betrayal by Min Soo. Technically, nothing suggested he wouldn’t have chosen her for a future scene, but she was mad about it, nonetheless, thinking that she was taken advantage of. Even if he did pick her, Rosé was still tricked with her naivete showing. It wasn’t her fault, but she couldn’t help but feel some sort of way towards her best friend.

The men came lining up in front of Rosé, though she was shoddy at best in her current condition. While she did either put their cocks in her mouth or stroked them, it was clear that her working as a fluffer was nothing more than an afterthought. She was actually lucky that no one complained about her lack of enthusiasm until she ended her shift.

As expected, Min Soo didn’t call on her since it was his only shoot for the day — not like she was hoping for anything anything anyway. But when one door closes, another one opens, and perhaps this was for the best. Rosé got dressed back up and proceeded to leave, only to find a hand on her shoulder.

“Hey.” A female voice that Rosé recognized said.

“Jennie?” She said after she turned around.

“I heard you got fucked.” Jennie said in a nonchalant tone.

There were a few meanings to just that one statement. Since they were adult actresses, it was a given that they would fuck since that was their job. In the other sense, she was talking about Min Soo, both literally and figuratively. Rosé got fucked by Min Soo both ways, sex-wise and taken advantage of.

It seemed like regardless of if they were in an office or a porn studio, gossip traveled fast. It wasn’t even the next day until word got out, and Jennie somehow heard of it. Rosé was expecting to be teased due to her innocent naivety. She was the victim of this, and this was something she was not going to deal with.

“I can help you.” Jennie asked as Rosé started to walk away.

“How?” Rosé inquired, turning back around, seeing Jennie flash a smile.

“Come with me to my place.” Jennie said, and the rest was history.

Rosé followed Jennie to her car, and it wasn’t shabby. She thought Min Soo was well off, but her co-worker wasn’t that far behind either. While her house wasn’t nearly as grand, it was still pretty nice, nonetheless. Rosé only caught glimpses of it as she was led to Jennie’s bedroom. What she was doing here, she had no idea.

“Do you want to shower first? I already took one at the studio.” Jennie suddenly asked.

“Huh? N-No, I think I’m good.” Rosé said.

“Okay. Take off your clothes then.” Jennie said, surprising her guest.

“W-What? I’m not taking a shower. What are we doing here?” Rosé asked, not thinking it would take this particular turn.

“Then sit on the bed.” The host ignored Rosé’s question and went to grab her laptop.

“But you didn’t say why…”

“We’re going to practice. I’m going to give you some tips.”  Jennie answered as she placed the laptop on a table in front of the bed.

“Yes, you told me that before, but not about the practice.” Rosé was still hesitant, especially with how the last time she did something like this at another person’s house went about.

“That’s how you’ll learn.” Jennie responded.

“Okay. But why me? Why don’t you sit and show me instead?” Rosé presented a logical counterargument.

“Well, I assume you like guys. I could take off my clothes instead and have you perform on me?” Jennie raised an eyebrow.

“Oh, n-no thanks.” Rosé responded, and the host was correct with her assumption.

Though strange, Rosé did as requested, removing each layer of clothing one by one. Because she wasn’t exactly enthusiastic about the proposition, she undressed slowly. It became somewhat of a strip tease, but without the sexiness associated with that action. All Jennie saw was a newbie getting naked in front of her. A good looking newbie.

There was a cute innocence she saw in her past self inside of Rosé being displayed now. Whatever purpose she had becoming an adult actress didn’t matter — all Jennie planned on doing was helping her out. After becoming fully nude, Rosé hopped onto the bed, not afraid to show her body off. She wasn’t sure if that was because of the lack of cameras, or because the audience was female, or that she’s already practiced this with Tiffany at home.

“Come sit at the edge.” Jennie said.

Rosé scooted herself up to the edge of the mattress as instructed, watching Jennie kneel down on the floor afterward. Still a bit reluctant, she spread her legs open after being asked to. She was expecting a certain thing to happen, but it didn’t. Instead, Jennie pointed behind to the laptop, bringing Rosé’s eyes to the device.

“That…is going to be the camera for today.” Jennie said.

“Wait, you’re recording this?” Rosé asked stupidly as she stared at the black screen.

“No, silly, we’re pretending.” Jennie replied, and one could discern a tone that was akin to one’s face meeting their palm.

“Oh, yeah, right…” Rosé stuttered, now realizing that it wasn’t even turned on.

“Right now, it’s angled down to where my head is. Normally the cameramen move, but we can’t really do that today.” Jennie explained while the student nodded.

Rosé was still staring at the laptop until she felt a wet object working on her below. She looked down to see Jennie starting to lick her pussy. There was no hesitation in her actions whatsoever, suggesting she didn’t bat an eye to girl-on-girl action. Unable to lie to herself, Rosé was beginning to feel good from her advances even though she didn’t swing for that team.

Jennie’s tongue was simultaneously both gentle and hungry, alternating between gingerly licks and ravenous lashing. It took all of thirty seconds for Rosé to start leaking with arousal, which was something that’s never happened with a man doing so, at least not on camera. Jennie knew all the right areas to work on in order to create the maximum amount of pleasure. Rosé almost had to stop her eyes from fluttering before a question finally broke the silence.

“What am I doing wrong?” Jennie asked like a quiz.

“Huh?” Rosé was snapped out mid trance.

“There’s something I’m doing that’s not good. What is it?” She asked again in a different manner.

“I-I don’t think you’re doing anything bad. It feels really good.” Rosé said, finding herself a little embarrassed afterward.

Jennie’s expression soured and she clamped her eyes shut from slight frustration. Rosé could see the obvious disappointment and disapproval worn on her face, but she truly did not know what her colleague was asking. Jennie tried to be more patient since she was working with someone new who didn’t have months of experience as a camgirl.

“It’s not about you or me. We’re shooting a scene, so with that in mind, what’s the answer?” Jennie asked again after giving a hint.

“Sorry. I really don’t know…” Rosé replied.

“What’s the most important thing for the viewers?” Jennie gave another hint.

“Oh! For them to be able to see!” She was happy at her answer like a child.

“Correct. Right now, they can’t see because my head is in the way, and they won’t appreciate that. So, I just simply do this…”

Still kneeling in the same spot, Jennie moved her head a little bit to the left, tilting it to the side. While it wasn’t perfect, she managed to clear up some of the blockage so that Rosé’s goods were in the camera’s view. No one wanted to see the back of a girl’s head, after all.

“And there we go. Your beautiful pussy is on screen.” Jennie smiled.

“Oh, I see.” Rosé said as she nodded, taking mental notes.

“But like I said earlier, the crew will usually move to get a better angle, but this is a trick you can do early on to impress them. And the more you’re aware of the camera and where to put yourself, the less people they’ll need. That will probably help your nerves early on.” Jennie added.

Jennie was perhaps the best person to teach Rosé about the angles as she became a professional on her own. From her side gig as a camgirl, it was a one-woman crew and she had to be able to give the audience the best view possible, all while doing it live. She only had her one laptop as the setup, so she made do with what she had.

She continued giving Rosé more pointers while in various positions and things that she might consider doing. The student was so invested in listening and learning from her teacher that she didn’t realize Jennie was licking her leaking liquid between tips, gathering the tangy juices into her mouth, then swallowing.

The couple of pointers eventually ended and Rosé noticed she had an itch down below, not realizing why. Jennie just smiled and continued licking the pussy in front of her face, extracting the sweet honey that came out in intervals. The smell exuded was quite a strong musk since she hadn’t showered yet, but it wasn’t unpleasant in the slightest bit.

“Now if you’re being licked and played with by a guy, you should do other things as well, so it doesn’t get too boring.” Jennie continued with the lesson.

“What should I do?” Rosé asked.

“Up to you. You can play with your breasts if that makes you feel good.” She suggested.

She continued on with her pussy eating and Rosé decided to do just that, remembering that her hands were basically glued to the mattress during her first shoot when it was basically the same scenario. With the tip in mind, she gripped both her cups in her hands and started playing with them, massaging them in circular motions.

It certainly made being licked feel that much better, especially when she shifted the focus on her nipples. She thumbed over them repeatedly, just lightly brushing against them with the tips of her large fingers. It gave off somewhat of a hypnotic sensation, but she snapped out of that really quickly when pinching her sensitive buds.

The intensity was turning up as she tightened her grip around her nipples. Jennie watched every action her temporary co-star was doing, making sure to also increase the frequency and strength of her licks. She was full on eating pussy like it wasn’t merely just a lesson, but something she actually wanted. But of course, it was work before pleasure.

“You don’t have to say anything if you don’t want, though you should. At least moan or something.” Jennie recommended.

As if trying to help her out, Jennie shoved her middle finger inside of the wet pussy that she’s been working on for the past few minutes. Surrounding walls of softness and warmth wrapped itself around her slender digit as she began pumping it in and out. Almost on reaction, Rosé started to make some erotic sounds with her sweet voice.

Moans came out more naturally than her first shoot. With no people and off camera, that was a given, but she wondered how much of it was attributed by a woman servicing her. Rosé had a busy agenda, continuing to play with her breasts while also humming and groaning. Though her actions weren’t fully natural yet, she was at least doing them.

“Oh yeah…M-More...” Rosé said shyly, and that was the most honest part of what happened tonight.

“Yeah? What do you want?” Jennie inquired.

“A-Another finger. Put it inside.” Rosé begged.

“Put it where?” Jennie led with questions, wanting Rosé to say more vulgar things.

“My pussy. Put more in my pussy…” Rosé said with red cheeks, a bit too timid for her own good.

Jennie smiled and rewarded her by inserting her ring finger. Now joining her middle one, the camgirl thrusted them in and out of Rosé’s hot and wet core. She moved her tongue upward a bit and focused on swiping her sensitive clit. Eventually, Rosé forgot that this was practice and let herself go momentarily. Her moans sounded quite genuine at this point, as were her words.

Rosé started spewing some nonsense of dirty talk, almost feeling embarrassed at doing so. Jennie broke the immersion once by saying that it didn’t matter, as when horny men were watching, anything was fine. It didn’t change her shyness about that matter, but swearing did make the sensation of her pussy feel that much better.

“Oh, fuck yeah! Clean my pussy up!” The dirty slang came out more often.

Pinching her nipples was something of an understatement, as she was nearly gripping them to death. Whatever magic Jennie was working on her core down below incited this sort of behavior, as she felt like she needed to match the intensity elsewhere. The pleasure spearheaded forward when Jennie started assaulting the ceiling of her vagina.

She pushed her fingers deep and hooked the tips of them on the top, dragging them in and out. Rosé’s g-spot was being put to the test and she felt like something welling up inside of her. With Jennie’s skillful usage of her finger pumping and tongue lashing, she was swiftly closing in on her orgasm and there was nothing she could do.

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum!” Rosé murmured as fast as she could.

“Okay, cum for me baby~” Jennie urged.

She gave one last effort of pleasuring the pussy and clit in front of her, and it caused the climax almost immediately. Rosé’s body shuddered and she tried to keep her legs spread open but was unable to do. She clamped her limbs shut around Jennie’s head, smothering her instructor in her muff while she came.

Jennie’s fingers slipped out and she planted her mouth squarely on the cunt in front of her, kissing and sucking pussy as if her life depended on it. The wet sensation felt even better as Rosé climaxed from the clitoral stimulation. It was a strong one that sent ripples throughout her body, though it eventually ended after a while. She loosened her legs and opened them back up to let the trapped Jennie out.

“Good job. That wouldn’t have been a bad test shoot by the company’s standards.” Jennie praised, mouth visibly wet pussy juice and saliva.

“R-Really?” Rosé asked while trying to catch her breath, “But I didn’t really do anything.”

“Yeah, but you’re still new to this, so they’re not expecting much.” Jennie replied, giving an affirming nod.

“But why did we actually have to act it out? We could have just talked, and you could have told me about the tips without doing that.” Rosé asked.

“Oh, that. That’s because…” Jennie said as she brought the two hands she used and placed them into her mouth “I wanted to taste you.”

“What?!” Rosé said in shock, but just laughed after since she had a good time.

Jennie was also enjoying herself quite a lot. As she sucked Rosé’s juices off her own fingers, she looked seductively at the starlet, like she was trying to entice her for another round. She bobbed her head back and forth on her two digits and strangely enough — for a split second — Rosé wished she had a dick to experience what it would be like to have Jennie giving her a blowjob.

Jennie finally finished with the cleanup, pulling her saliva slathered fingers out her mouth. She signed the peace symbol and pushed her other two fingers through them, wiggling them around. It was a playful display of what she just did — fingering a vagina.

“Can I have some more?” Jennie asked while smiling, licking her lips clean.

“N-No, I’m good, thanks.” Rosé answered back with her own smile, knowing that Jennie was half joking, but would also take the opportunity to do so if allowed.

Rosé made room on the bed while Jennie joined her. Although she was fully naked with her co-worker clothed, she didn’t feel awkward about it. She was starting to feel more comfortable in her own skin, not realizing that her beauty far exceeded most women, even in her line of work. It definitely was weaponizable, should she choose to do so.

The two continued talking with Jennie giving more general tips and comments about this line of work. Unfortunately for the camgirl, there was no actual demonstration through actions like before— just words. Eventually, all the basics that a newbie could understand had been covered, so the conversation shifted from job related to something more casual and friendly. They started to learn about one another as people instead of adult performers.

They had grown closer during this short discourse, though having oral sex did help with the process. Nothing broke the ice more than having someone’s tongue halfway into one’s vagina. It was subconscious so neither of the two noticed, but they also got physically closer in proximity as the talks went on. They weren’t bundled up together to the point of cuddling, though they were somewhat embraced with one of them nude.

“Hey, I think I have an idea.” Jennie said.

“Huh? What idea?” Rosé asked.

“About your job. I think I can get you another test shoot earlier than expected.” The camgirl explained.

“Really?! H-How?” Rosé was too visibly excited to contain herself.

“Well…” Jennie began and smiled.

Second Chance

Rosé was fully nude. It wasn’t that strange given her line of work, but she was in the middle of a set with the company’s staff scurrying about. The biggest difference now compared to a few days ago was that she is the star, and not the accessory. She was given a second chance at another trial shoot earlier than expected. She was to be a fluffer for a month, but it’s only been three weeks.

One more week of waiting wouldn’t have been too much, but it was the principle of getting started and proving herself before the trial was over. Like her previous test, Rosé was still nervous with the jitters, butterflies constantly attacking her stomach without rest. She looked over to see five men undressing, and they would be the ones helping with the shoot.

“You ready?” Kang Woo said as he tapped on her shoulder.

“Yeah.” Rosé responded.

Although she was anxious about this, she was more positive than the time she failed a few weeks ago. Part of the reason was the fact that she was good at the theme of the shoot. The tips she received from Jennie also bolstered her confidence a bit. She thought back to the conversation she had with her co-worker back at her place.

“Really?! H-How?!” Rosé was too visibly excited to contain herself.

“Well…” Jennie began and smiled, “it all depends on how you’re able to convince Kang Woo.”

“What should I say to him?” Rosé was all ears.

“The first thing you should do is tell him what kind of scene you want. You’ll want to do a blowbang.” Jennie said, and Rosé recalled every single word of their conversation.

“A b-blow what?” Rosé was confused when she first heard of it.

“A blowbang. Basically, you have a bunch of guys, but the only thing you do is give them blowjobs and use your hands. Hence a blowbang.”

Rosé looked back to the five men in the set who were either half erect and attempting to get themselves hard, or already ready with every inch standing at attention. It did help somewhat to know that it wouldn’t be full sex. Given how tired she was when she fucked Min Soo, it was probably for the better, especially since there were five men here.

“Oh, I see. Why’s that?” Rosé continued thinking back.

“This is the easiest way to convince Kang Woo. Tell him that because you’ve been a fluffer, you’ll be really good at it. This is also more active than being fucked, so you’ll be able to impress him more.” Jennie made valid points.

“Okay. What else should I say?” Rosé was a sponge who was absorbing everything she was being told.

“Another thing Kang Woo might like is if you can double up on your trial. Tell him that your shoot can also be used to test new guys wanting to join the company. He’ll probably like the efficiency.”

“Would he allow that, though?” Rosé was skeptical, though it did make sense, logistically.

“He should. Guys starting out usually do something simple, like being extras and just making sure they can cum. People think this is easy, but not all men can stay hard and finish until the end, especially with so many people watching and filming. A lot of guys interview and fail because of that.” Jennie’s words stuck with Rosé for a while.

Rosé brought this up with Kang Woo, and he agreed, noting that the points she brought up were good. He complimented her intelligence and smart thinking, though this was actually Jennie’s idea, not hers — thankfully, she was kind enough to share. Either way, she reaped the benefits, as everything was about to begin.

Everyone was ushered towards the middle of the set, and it was rather bare. Given the setting, there wasn’t much, though that was Rosé’s choice. She needed nothing other than guys to use for her trial. It was just as Jennie explained — four of them were auditioning as male talents, and one was loaned for the shoot just in case they weren’t able to perform. Judging by the states of their cocks, however, that wouldn’t be an issue.

The five of them stared excitedly at a naked Rosé, and their dicks twitched the second she assumed her position, imagining moments from now. She planted her knees on the pillow beneath her, readying for the blowbang at hand. Movement from the staff around came to a crawl, and that was a clear indication that the scene was set to start.

“Action!” Kang Woo yelled.

There were not that many people watching Rosé this time around, and only one cameraman. Kang Woo did her a favor and reduced the number of eyes on her in attempts to help her nerves, though it didn’t seem like she needed it. Immediately, Rosé took the cock of the company’s actor in her mouth and bobbed her head back and forth on it.

She did this for a short while before becoming conscious of the camera, realizing that Jennie’s tips would come in handy. Her back was faced towards the sole cameraman, and it played out exactly like the practice from the other day. She shifted her body a little to the left and tilted her head as well while still keeping his member inside, giving him a side view.

The cameraman stopped in his tracks as he now had a decent shot, and Rosé continued with her oral work. The weeks she’s spent as a fluffer did not come to a waste, as the man could confidently say this was the best blowjob he’s gotten in a while. As someone who works in the adult entertainment industry, that meant a lot given the sheer volume he must have received from other female talents.

“Don’t forget to use your hands. It can be easy to forget there are other guys too.” Jennie’s words still stuck with her.

Rosé lifted her hands but instead of reaching towards the nearest two men, she hocked and spat a bubbly glob of her saliva on them before doing so. Her hands each wrapped around a cock and began to spread her warm spittle, and their erections throbbed inside of her palm. The moist sensation felt a lot better than if it was dry, and the two being jerked moaned because of it.

She resumed her blowjob on the established actor, and her hands moved to the rhythm of her head. Rosé’s oral speed was so fast one would think she was toothless, as the movement looked wildly haphazard at times. Unlike the first shoot, the actor didn’t wince at all, and instead, had a dumbfounded expression on his face with how good he was feeling.

The other two were also struggling to keep calm, despite only being pleasured by her hands. They were slathered with her hot saliva, but that shouldn’t be enough for them to lose their minds like this. Before they got over the edge, Rosé switched. She turned her head almost completely around and blew one of the men being interviewed who hadn’t had a turn yet.

An almost similar scene played out with Rosé spitting into her hands. She did this quite a few times and the cameras picked up on strings of her saliva falling through the cracks in her fingers as she filled her palm up with the slick spittle. Unlike before, she only jacked one person, and it was the remaining man who had yet been touched.

He had the pleasure of being massaged by both of her hands simultaneously, and the handjob felt much better this way, especially with the globs of saliva she slathered around his manhood. Kang Woo smiled at the fact that she was spreading the love to every one of the five men, not leaving any out of the fun. This wasn’t something that Jennie told her, but one that Rosé had planned for something later.

At this point, it was impossible for Rosé to be conscious of where the camera was given the fact that the men had swarmed around her like hungry wolves to their prey. It was a perfect ring of men standing side-by-side, and dicks were no farther than maybe a few inches from her head. They were into this scene just as much as she was, and it was going well as far as anyone was concerned.

It was a free-for-all at this point with Rosé constantly switching who she was sucking on. The blowjob never lasted for more than maybe twenty seconds before she moved on to the next man. She no longer had to spit in her hands to provide an organic lubricant, as she would always jerk the last two men that were in her mouth, emitting squelching noises from the wetness.

“You probably won’t be critiqued for not talking much since it’s a blowbang, but you should say some stuff every now and then.” Another one of Jennie’s tips ran through her mind, though she was still a newbie at dirty talking.

“Mmm, your cocks taste so good. Don’t cum too fast so I can keep sucking you, okay?” Rosé said, and immediately felt like her cheeks went red.

But she was assured that it didn’t matter if what she said sounded bad, as most things get a pass when viewers are aroused when watching. That was indeed the case for the few staff members that were there. In fact, her one-liner riled some of the actors she was with, and their cocks twitched as they were reminded how good they felt inside of her mouth.

She had freedom to choose who she wanted to suck and give a handjob to, but that was eventually lost when the men’s horniness took over. One after another, they would grab her head and guide her towards their cock, and she would immediately change her blowjob target. Rosé’s hands were also seized as well and made to stroke whoever was able to reach her. The ones unlucky enough to be left alone had to pleasure themselves, albeit with the consolation of using her warm saliva as lubrication.

Her arms were put into somewhat uncomfortable positions, but so long as there was a throbbing cock in her palms, she moved her hands sensually while squeezing with reasonable strength. It was like a game of hot potato where the men would bounce her back and forth, though it was against their desire to do so. They all wanted to monopolize the soon to be ex-fluffer, whose oral prowess was being put on display.

“Oh god, yes, put it in my mouth!” Rosé moaned out before being grabbed to do just that.

The time in which she kept someone’s cock in her mouth was slowly starting to shorten with each switch. It didn’t get violent, of course, but the men were impatient waiting for their turn and forced the change sooner and sooner. It worked against their favor, as they only had maybe eight or nine seconds of fleshy pleasure before she moved on to the next — but it was still worth it.

It was then that Kang Woo noticed something about the scene that he even experienced for a few seconds. None of the new male talents being interviewed were conscious of the camera at all. In fact, the four of them seemed to have forgotten that this was a shoot in the first place. It was an impressive feat for Rosé to get them all involved since none of them were seasoned veterans.

Perhaps even more impressive than that was the fact that this was all about to be over in such a short amount of time, owing to her honed skills as a fluffer.

“I’m gonna cum.” One of the men said as he started stroking himself faster.

“Okay, in my mouth!” She responded, knowing exactly what the viewers would want to see.

Rosé opened her mouth and shoved her tongue out as far as it could possibly go. Instead of helping her temporary co-star with this climax, she pressed each of her index fingers against their respective cheek and pulled to the side, trying to expand the size of the target. It was an appreciated thought as he didn’t need any assistance. Merely jacking himself off with her saliva did the trick.

He aimed into the wide cavity and the first of the five ejaculations came into fruition. It turned out to be a rather large load, and that was just indicative of how great of a job she did at sucking him off and keeping him aroused. The waves of his white spunk seemed almost endless, but luckily, he made every shot inside of her mouth, leaving her face in pristine condition.

It still felt like he had a bit more left to give, so he walked closer and held his dick directly above Rosé’s open orifice. After stroking himself a few more times — putting more strength at the tip — a few drops of white dribbled down into the puddle that was pooling inside her mouth. He stepped away when finished, and that was one down.

Between the other five men in the scene and the ones that was watching, there seemed to be a collective understanding about what Rosé should have done. They all waited for their beliefs to be validated, but it did not happen. Instead of swallowing and continuing on with her handjobs and blowjobs, Rosé just stayed kneeling, fingers keeping her cheeks open.

“What is she doing?” One of the workers asked Kang Woo, who knew exactly what she was planning.

“Giving us a show.” He responded while smiling, delighted by her actions assuming he was correct.

After a few seconds of inaction, Rosé turned towards the other men and nudged her head at them, all without spilling a single drop of precious sperm. She refused to swallow and given the fact that she was still keeping her mouth open, it was quite obvious what she wanted them to do. Simultaneously, the remaining four of the actors’ cocks twitched in midair as they were about to see quite a nice surprise.

Immediately, it was like a rush to contribute. They stroked their cocks and surrounded her like hungry wolves, but she would be the one dining today. It was a such a hot sight to see a woman looking like Rosé waiting with a pond of white bubbles in her mouth, waiting for the next load to be deposited. This was like watching porn in the comfort of their own rooms, but they were able to add to the arousing scene.

It didn’t take long for the second man to blow, and he gave a warning to Rosé so she could turn towards him. She did just that, keeping her mouth pried open while closing her eyes just in case he was a bad shot. As it turns out, he was not, especially since he held the tip of his cock less than half an inch away from her orifice.

A large load was shot straight into her mouth, and Rosé could feel the warmth of the new cum inside. The second he had finished, a domino effect occurred. The third man walked up, and she turned towards him, ready to receive her prize. The sight of the saliva and semen concoction swirling inside of her mouth was so erotically nasty that he couldn’t wait to add more.

He ejaculated a lot stronger than he expected. A large glob was launched into her mouth and the impact of it actually made some of the white deluge spill out. It ended up dribbling out the corners of her lips, but there was no helping it given that she was preoccupied at the moment. Her jaw was actually becoming sore from holding it like this, but that was soon about to end.

“I’m cumming.” The fourth man said.

“Me too.” The fifth man added.

This was going to be a double cumshot, so Rosé sat herself between the middle of the two. She watched as two cocks were pointed at her mouth with hands stroking them, trying to feed her their man juice. It was a fairy tale ending with both of the men ejaculating at nearly the same time. The finish was a lot messier this time around since they couldn’t get as close as they wanted to.

As a result, her face got caught in the crossfire, but not by much. The first wave or two of each of the males were splattered somewhere around her nose and the upper lip area, but they eventually corrected their aim and made it into her mouth. She was showered in hot, sexual liquids as the white rain pelted down on her. The storm came to an end, but the damage was clear.

Her mouth held some combination of stale and fresh semen, alongside any saliva that had been secreted from holding it inside for so long. There were white spots on her face which she immediately used her fingers to gather up and add inside the pool. She had to take special care to keep her head arched back to not spill any, as the amount of sperm had gotten to a rather large amount.

In one, swift motion, she closed her lips and gulped it down. It was a single swallow and a large lump visibly traveled down her throat had anyone been looking carefully. Afterwards, she turned directly towards the camera and opened her mouth back up, shoving her tongue out. It was completely empty inside, void of any liquids that didn’t belong to her body.

“Thanks for giving me your yummy cum!” She said in a cutesy manner, only having the confidence to do so knowing that she put on quite a performance.

“Cut!” The director yelled, and the scene was done.

Rosé was helped back up to her feet by some of her co-stars, and she was congratulated on a job well done. She was brought several items by the staff in waiting — a glass of water, a large towel to cover herself with, and a smaller one that was dampened with hot water. She took a swig to cleanse her mouth of any lingering taste and took the wet cloth to wipe her face with. She refused the bigger one, however, as it was not necessary.

“That was a great shoot!” Kang Woo complimented with the biggest smile on his face, “I think we can actually edit and release that as your debut video!”

“Thank you! I’m glad to hear that!” Rosé smiled in response, happy with her work, though none were happier than the men she worked with.

“The next time you come, you won’t be a fluffer anymore. Welcome to the company.” He said, adding another beauty to his YGSM’s already stacked lineup.

Rosé bowed and thanked him yet again, as well as the few crew members watching her second audition. She would now no longer be sucking cocks in the hallway but doing it in a room where the attention was focused solely on her. The starlet’s days of sloppy seconds were over, and her time in the limelight was soon to come.

Never has a woman been so happy about her body being exposed to the entire world, but this was her going to be her big breakthrough. It wasn’t all sunshine and butterflies, however, as there were still some issues she had to sort out. She and Tiffany had not spoken ever since their conversation in the hallway, and they would continue to drift further apart if neither of them took action.

---

A Teacher and Her Student Chapter 1: Attempted Theft

Min Soo is a student in his senior year of high school. At the ripe age of eighteen, his sexual desires manifested exponentially, and he had a much larger inclination for erotic media and content. Though his teachers would tell him otherwise and to focus on his studies for his future, he didn’t really listen to their advice as he was just a young, reckless man without any vision for his later years. He was just going through the motions.

His English teacher, however, was a different story. She was the only one he paid attention to, not necessarily because he was interested in the language or the teaching methods resonated with him. It was the fact that the brunette instructor, Jieun, was hot as hell. Every other one of his educators were either men or middle-aged women. But Jieun on the other hand, was only five years older than him at twenty-three, and her looks were at the model level or higher.

Jieun had an extremely bubbly and bright personality, and that tickled his heart more than anything. Her sexy accent when speaking English with her sweet, sugary voice was also a factor of his fascination with her, but mostly, Min Soo admired her looks and appearance more than anything. Though he looked as if he was paying attention in her course, he spent most of the time staring at her blankly, fantasizing about taboo things that he shouldn’t between student and teacher.

It didn’t help when he thought she was sending him signals, but it was just that she had a close, friendly relationship with all of her students. He didn’t think anything would come out of knowing her, but there was still that faint hope that most men had when seeing a pretty woman. He actually knew where she lived as well, and it wasn’t because of any stalker-like motive. Jieun offered her students after-school lessons in English if they wanted.

None took her up on the offer, as they were more interested in hanging out with their friends, partying, going to karaoke, and just generally not studying. Min Soo was somewhat proficient in English. Though he couldn’t speak it fluently, he was able to understand the majority of what was spoken, so he didn’t take the offer up for additional tutoring. However, that didn’t stop him from checking out her place from the outside.

She lived in an apartment that had a balcony, and Min Soo had to do a double take when he saw what was on it. Jieun had her lingerie hanging on a rack like she was air drying them out. It wasn’t as if he had to do anything special to see it, as her panties and bra were just out in the open for anyone to see in this back-alley street. He thought this was just a one-time occurrence, but the next four times he came, it was the same.

It wasn’t the case that she just left them there or forgotten about them, as they changed every single visit. The most recent time Min Soo came, he stood at the alleyway for almost twenty minutes, just blatantly staring at the underwear waving around from the wind. It was never going to happen, but he was waiting and hoping that a pair would be blown away into his loving hands. Even though they were cleanly washed, the thought of them having touched Jieun’s pussy was enough for Min Soo.

Because of his young stupidity, he finally conceived the dumb idea of trying to swipe some for himself. He disguised a tutoring visit with the intention of doing so, only after confirming that her goods were hanging out in the balcony. With no way of contacting her ahead of time, his arrival was unannounced, so the teacher was surprised when she saw her student after opening her door upon hearing a knock.

“Oh, hi Min Soo!” She greeted with a cute smile on her face.

“H-Hi…” He said nervously due to the reason of his being here, “Can you help me with some English?”

“Sure. Come on in!” She held the door open and let him pass.

He entered into a somewhat nice apartment despite it being small. But since she lived alone, that wasn’t too big of an issue. The first thing he noticed other than how tidy the place was kept was the smell. There was a such a nice, sweet scent that it almost gave him an erection then and there, but he kept it under control. He was led to the couch in the living room where they would presumably be studying with the table in the middle.

Just to his side, the balcony was right there within reach and that was the only thing he stared at when entering. It would take only a couple of steps to get there, and luckily the glass door was already open. Jieun disappeared for a moment and came back holding a tray with some drinks for themselves. He only now turned to see what she was wearing, and it was almost a culture shock compared to what he was normally used to.

The teacher was dressed nicely and professionally at his high school, but this was as casual at it could get. In the privacy of her home, she had a pair of denim shorts on, and he could almost see her butt-cheeks depending on the angle and how she bent her body. Her shirt was a simple white, crop top, tee, and he could see the dark silhouette of her black bra underneath. Even if he walked away empty handed, the trip was worth it just to see this much skin.

“I keep the balcony door open since it’s nice out. I hope you don’t mind.” She said as she took the seat on the sofa next to him.

“Oh, it’s no problem.” He obviously did not mind as it made his objective easier.

His arousal was off the charts with the way she looked and how nice her perfume smelled as well. Her sitting this close to him didn’t help either and he almost felt as if he had to cover his crotch for fear of being discovered. Jieun obviously didn’t glance at that direction, but towards the table when she set down the books for the tutoring session. Min Soo nearly forgot that’s why she gave her address out, so he had to sit and be bored for a bit before finally accomplishing his goal.

It was a slow hour that passed, but an exciting one with her leaning that close to him. He paid just enough attention to what she was saying to answer any questions she may have asked him, but his mind was elsewhere. The opportunity finally arrived when she had to stop by the restroom. Luckily, it was the opposite direction of the balcony, and that was when he made his move as she would not be gone for long.

As soon as she was out of sight, he leapt towards the balcony and took his stand right in front of the hanging rack that held her underwear. There was a wide assortment of colors and he wasn’t sure which to take. This was more difficult than the decision he made to come here, but he just took the closest two panties he could reach. Min Soo also now just realized it would be extremely easy to tell what was missing since they came in pairs, but he wasn’t in his right mind in the first place.

He turned around and quickly tried to stuff them in his pocket while sprinting back to the couch. But of course, the idiot tripped, and his arms extended out to the front, palms squeezing the underwear. Jieun returned just in time to see the slapstick comedy unfold. She rushed forward and asked if he was okay, only to see her valuables being tightly guarded in his fingers, like he had no plan in releasing them.

“So that’s what you came here for?” Her tone of voice changed into a lower, more serious one.

“Uh, wait. I can explain…” He thought for a bit, but nothing came to mind.

Min Soo was rather scared of what would happen, as this could get him into all sorts of trouble. He feared her tattling to his parents the most, as they could quite hard on him whenever he had any wrongdoings. Expecting a scolding, he was surprised when she turned the other way back in the same direction as the bathroom. It gave him enough time to sit up and he thought to bolt to the door before she returned.

However, she was much faster this time around since she didn’t actually need to relieve herself. Before he could run, he found her walking up to him and stopping just briefly before running into him. She squatted down and he inadvertently looked at the space between her legs. With how short her pants were, he caught sight of undergarments before he turned to see her hand held out towards him, palm faced up.

“Trade.” She said just the one word, but he was confused.

“Huh?” He replied dumbfoundedly, not realizing what she held in her other hand.

“Wouldn’t you prefer a non-clean one instead? Here’s one I wore yesterday.” Jieun opened her other hand to reveal a pair of pink panties.

Min Soo was like a dog that was introduced to something new, cautious and wary of it being a trap. But he eventually forked over the two pairs of underwear he took and swapped with the one Jieun brought. Even though it was pretty much the same as the others he held in his hand, this one felt different knowing that it wasn’t washed yet, at least according to Jieun.

“You can have it if you want.” She surprisingly said.

“What? Really?” He responded back, both shocked and excited.

“Yep. But you have to show me what you’re going to do with it if you take it home.” She added.

Interestingly enough, he didn’t really think that far ahead. Of course, he had an idea of what he wanted to do, but he didn’t run the full details through his mind or imagination. He didn’t think he would succeed in successfully stealing them, and technically he didn’t. Jieun just graced him with her generosity, especially in giving him a worn pair out of her hamper. Although embarrassed, he wasn’t going to miss a chance as golden as this.

Jieun got up from her squat and made her way over to the couch. Instead of sitting down on it, she took a seat on the table instead, brushing away the books and drinks aside to make room for her butt. Without using her hands or fingers, she directed her student to the sofa. She eyed him, then the seat, and he took that as the signal to stand and sit in front of her on the soft cushion.

“Show me what you fantasized about doing.” She re-iterated again while crossing her arms.

He swallowed a lump that formed in his throat and looked down at the underwear in his hands after loosening his fingers around it. This was, like she said, what he fantasized about doing, yet he couldn’t exactly do it in front of his teacher. Perhaps the fact she was only five years older than him played a part in his shyness. Still, he couldn’t pass on this opportunity and just willed himself to do so despite feeling extremely awkward about it.

He fidgeted around with her undergarment with his fingers until he dug out the gusset of the panty, where it touched her womanly core. While normally he would have closed his eyes, he kept them open and looked upwards to his teacher while lifting it up to his face. After barely touching his nose with the fabric, he breathed in and took in her scent in one large breath, causing him to exhale out of his mouth afterwards.

Objectively, there wasn’t much to it as the underwear last touched her body a day ago. But his imagination was enough to do the deed and coupled with her cute smile, it gave him the proper stimulus to believe there was something there. He willed into his mind a faint, musky smell of her pussy, and it was every bit as glorious as he fantasized about. His cock rose accordingly, and he could feel his eyelids falling from the pleasure he derived with his nose.

The next several breaths he took were much shorter this time around. Instead of one drawn out one, he inhaled through his nostrils a couple in quick succession and ran short on oxygen afterwards. He refused to catch his breath without being buried in her panties, so it was just an endless cycle of dizziness as he treated his olfactory senses to the sweetest, natural perfume.

“Aren’t you missing something?” Jieun asked while raising one of her eyebrows.

“Huh?” Min Soo was confused as he peeled his eyes open to look at his teacher.

“That.” Jieun signaled with her eyes yet again, bouncing from his crotch back up to his face, “You’re not going to pull your dick out?”

“Oh, um…” He stammered.

Min Soo didn’t think that was what she had meant. This was going far beyond the boundaries of normal student and teacher behavior, so unzipping his pants and boxers was definitely going to be trouble for both of them. Yet, he couldn’t shake off his arousal and what his head below was telling him to do — men had a tendency to think with their other brain in these moments. The barely legal Min Soo was no different, so he did as she suggested.

It was rather amusing to Jieun how he didn’t want to put her panties down, like he was afraid they were going to be taken like a toy from a child. As such, she watched him undo the button on his pants, unzip his zipper, and pull down both layers of clothing with just the one hand. It wasn’t difficult for him to do, but it just appeared funny, nonetheless. His erect cock was now out in the open, and it lunged into the air, ready for action.

“Hmm. Nice cock.” Jieun complimented, and he didn’t ever think he would hear that word come out of her innocent lips.

Min Soo became a little more confident now that everything was out in the open, so his body wasn’t nearly as stiff anymore. Now that he was more relaxed, he dropped into a more comfortable position and spread his legs open just slightly to open up his crotch. He seized the base of his cock afterwards and much to Jieun’s delight, he started stroking it with slow up-and-down movements and this might have been the best it’s felt with his hands.

The circumstances surrounding his masturbation session along with the panty sniffing just enhanced the experience tenfold. The pleasure was similar to as if he starved himself sexually for a week only to return for an explosive experience. Despite his heavy arousal, he kept a slow pace, wanting to drag out this fun for as long as possible. It seemed like he wasn’t the only one enjoying the teacher-student taboo.

Sitting at the end the table, Jieun lifted her legs up and planted her soles on the edge with half her feet hanging off it. She spread herself open and began touching herself through her shorts while watching her pupil do the same. The two got off by watching each other pleasure themselves and despite the silence and situation, it wasn’t that awkward at all — they just each did their thing.

Her moans were something special to experience. They were simultaneously adorable and sexy, and the way she breathily exhaled purposely made it that much more erotic. Although slightly exaggerated based on what she was doing, it didn’t make it any less arousing for Min Soo to hear. He almost thought she looked frustrated that there were two layers of clothing separating her fingers and her pussy, but there was no way that it was going to change — or so he thought.

Jieun suddenly came to a full stand without saying a word. Like her pupil, the teacher dropped her shorts onto the ground, revealing her expected black panties to Min Soo. Seemingly impossible, his erection grew even harder at the wonderful sight of her luscious, milky thighs and crotch, where only a thin layer of fabric shielded her privates from his perverted pupils now. But even that would soon fall, as she placed her fingers around the band of the panty.

“What are you doing?” He asked as he halted all movement.

“Don’t you want a fresh pair?” She asked as she pulled down.

Seeing Jieun pull the panties off her body has got to be the hottest thing Min Soo’s ever laid eyes on. The majority of her underwear rolled down easily, but the gusset stuck to her pussy quite tenaciously to the point where she almost had to pry them off — a testament to how wet she was. The short time she spent pleasuring herself through her shorts was enough to cause her panties to become soiled, and he was able to reap the benefits.

She eventually peeled it away from her body, and lifted both legs to pick it up. Like before, she traded the freshly worn one with the pair he had been sniffing. But unlike before, he didn’t have to imagine much this time around. As he held the black panties in his hand, he could still feel the warmth of them from the heat of his teacher’s body. He fingered and moved them around until he saw the gusset of the underwear.

Even though it was black in color, he could still differentiate the changed color and shade from the area that touched Jieun’s pussy. It was slightly darker, and he could see an outline of her juices that were soaked inside of the wet fabric. Whatever shyness or hesitation he had before was gone, and he immediately brought it up to his face to take a whiff. This time, it was much stronger than her day-old pair.

A sharp, pungent smell assaulted his nostrils from his breath in, and he could feel a slight burn in his nose. This was infinitely better than smelling something that might have only existed in his imagination from the underwear she wore yesterday. Having been freshly peeled from her wet pussy, he could sniff the secondhand scent of her erotic juices. He kept his eyes open this time around, as a half-naked Jieun was to show off her goods.

She sat back down on the table and resumed her prior position, legs openly spread with half of her feet planted on the edge of the table. A pair of succulent, pink colored lips flashed him in the eyes, and he could see just how aroused she was by the shining layer of her fluids that decorated her crotch. It was about to grow bigger now that she had finished situating herself back onto the table.

The teacher now joined her student in masturbation and began prodding her hot core with her digits. She plunged her middle and ring fingers into her cunt, and Min Soo could tell exactly just how wet she was by the sounds her pussy was making. Juicy, squishy noises surfaced from her slender appendages being thrust inside of her sensitive area, and it was both the visual and auditory stimulation he needed to propel himself into faster movement.

The smell of her pussy juice on her panties fueled him as well, and his stroking became even faster now. Unable to hold back, he was slowly but surely racing towards his orgasm, as was Jieun. The young teacher could seemingly take quite a pounding based off the punishment she was dealing out to herself. She spared no expense in self-fucking her cunt with her fingers, slamming her hand into her crotch as hard and quickly as possible.

The only times she stopped were when it involved pulling her fingers out and bringing them to her face to treat herself to a liquid dessert. Min Soo thought she was lucky to be able to consume her honey whenever she wanted, and it left his mouth dry and thirsty as he lusted for a taste. He knew that would never happen, and he was just appreciative of the fact that she allowed this debauchery to begin with.

Jieun really gave him a show to be remembered, as she often spread her labia open to allow him to see deeper inside of her wet cunt. Bits of her white cream and juices decorated her flesh, and it was quite a sight to behold. Somehow seeing her glistening pussy made the panty pressed against his nose smell that much better, as if his face was actually buried in her pungent muff. The imagination of doing so was so clear that he blew his load.

“Unngggh!” He grunted right before releasing his liquid.

Jieun saw his sperm shoot a couple of inches into the air before landing cleanly back onto his crotch. Each spurt got lower in height until the remaining just dribbled out of his urethra and onto his dick. This was by far the most he’s ever came in a session, and it wasn’t even close to second place. The stimulation of seeing and smelling the teacher that he’s fantasized about lead to a messy outcome. Luckily for him, none of it dirtied her couch.

While he was settling down from his sexual high, Jieun pulled her fingers out and cleaned them with her mouth one last time before getting off the table. Following suite, Min Soo awkwardly reached forward to the napkins that were sitting near him. Instead of helping her student out, Jieun just shook her head instead, like she was telling him to stop. She went back to the bathroom for the third time and came out with something on her hand.

“Here, use this.” She said as she tossed him a dry hand towel.

Not questioning what she asked of him, he wiped himself clean with the towel, albeit with a bit of difficulty since it wasn’t damp to begin with. While looking for a place to put it, he ultimately settled to lay it onto the table while Jieun left the living room. Oddly enough, she came back with a wet towel from the bathroom this time around, making him wonder why this wasn’t first. It did help get rid of some of the stickiness, essentially ruining the efforts of his first wipe.

He awkwardly remained silent as he reached for his underwear and pants. Though there was some guilt about the wrongdoing that he did, he was glad that he attempted this theft in the first place. The picture of her naked and fingering her pussy was an image that would stay with him forever, not to mention her sweet scent would also linger on his nose for a little while after. Now that he was dressed, he reached over to the pair of underwear she wore today to give it back.

“Hmm?” She asked like she was confused.

“It’s yours. The one you wore today.” He said in response.

“You earned it. It’s yours for tonight.” Her words nearly made his cock hard yet again.

“Y-You were serious about that?” Min Soo referenced the deal from earlier.

“Of course. Come back tomorrow for a new pair.” Jieun smiled.

Min Soo nodded furiously and said his goodbyes before darting out the door with the pair of wet panties in his pocket. Though he was promised with the same activity happening tomorrow, he still couldn’t wait to get back home in the privacy of his room to do whatever he wanted with them, despite having just climaxed. He felt that he had to masturbate while smelling them as many times as he could, as he wasn’t sure how long this taboo relationship with his teacher would last.

But if her actions after the door shut was any indication of anything, it would last for quite a while. Min Soo would get his answer as to why he was handed a dry towel to begin with. She glanced down at the table where he had placed it and picked it back up. The only reason she didn’t dress herself back up was so she could finish herself off when he left with the souvenir her pupil had left.

She picked up the cum dampened cloth, brought it up to her face, and inhaled, taking a seat on the couch and spreading her legs open again. Like teacher, like student, the two of them were extremely perverted, but it was a win-win scenario for the two of them. Min Soo would masturbate when he arrived home while Jieun was doing it now, both looking forward to the days to come.

A Teacher and Her Student Chapter 2: Extra Credit

Min Soo returned back to school the next day following the little escapade he had with Jieun yesterday. He wasn’t actually expecting his teacher to give him the panties that she wore when rubbing her pussy, as noted when he tried to hand him back after their session finished. Though surprised, he was thankful at the gift as he masturbated three more times at home while sniffing her raunchy scent through the fabric. As promised, he went back for a “tutoring” session only to experience the same thing again.

She swapped the panties that she gave him for a fresher, recently masturbated pair. This continued for over a week where they cycled out seven pairs of panties, and the smell only got better with each and every visit. He paid a lot more attention in her English class, but not for learning. Having seen her naked, he looked at her in a different light now and could only see the erotic expressions she had when moaning even in a normal setting.

Another week had elapsed, and their sessions grew a lot juicier. Instead of experiencing her scent through her lingerie, she let him smell it from the source. He was gradually allowed more things each time that they met and the farthest he got was being able to eat her pussy out. He nearly salivated when thinking about her taste as he sat in the classroom blankly staring at her. It seems like she caught on with the next action she took.

On the whiteboard, Jieun wrote a short sentence with a marker. Her body was blocking it as she marked it up, and some were curious at what it was going to say. The moment she stepped aside, there were a few giggles and laughs, along with smiles — at least for the ones that understood. Min Soo could read it, though he had a different expression on his face, as it seemed like that message was intended for him.

“There’s no reason to laugh, since we’re all adults here. I thought we could have some fun.” Jieun smiled.

“Yes, teacher.” Everyone responded in a tone that you could tell they were smiling.

“Now, Min Soo. Can you tell me what it says?” Jieun asked as she swung her pointer to the line she wrote.

He wasn’t sure why, but he suddenly grew nervous at being picked to read this, as if he was sure this would get him into trouble with the secret relation he’s been having with Jieun. No one really cared to turn and look to him when his eyes darted back and forth to scope the rest of the students out. He swallowed and licked his dry lips before the words came out of his mouth in English.

“I want to have sex with you.” He said with a somewhat shaky voice.

A majority of the students cheered and let out “ooooh’s” and “ahhhh’s”, but it was nothing more than the fact that the words were said like it was aimed at a certain someone. But the intent was clear, and he locked eyes with Jieun, who smiled back in a way that confirmed his beliefs. After that, there was nothing sexual about any of the sentences she chose to use in her teachings. It did its job and he was as horny as could be, hoping that school would end so he could visit her. Instead of chasing grades and a good university, he was too busy lusting for pussy.

He got his wish later in the afternoon in the same position as yesterday. They were both situated on her mattress in the bedroom, but only he was lying down on his back. Sat on top of his face was half dressed Jieun, who was pushing her crotch into his nose and mouth. Their so-called tutoring sessions grew longer and longer when he finally learned some restraint and started edging himself so that his climax didn’t come so soon. Since his cock was behind her, she didn’t see that he had stopped stroking himself a while back.

It’s been roughly thirty minutes since he started his afternoon as a makeshift chair for his teacher, but there was honestly no other place he’d rather be than deep in the muff of Jieun. She used her time wisely as well with her glasses on and clipboard in hand. There were quizzes to be graded and even during acts of pleasure, she stayed efficient in her duty as a high school instructor. Though in deep focus, she took breaks every now and then to glance down at her student to ensure he wasn’t drowning.

“You doing okay?” She asked as she lifted her body up an inch to let him speak.

“Yeah. You can sit back down.” He said, giving her a smile as he looked directly up at her, her pink bra in sight.

Unable to refuse her cute student’s request, she lowered her pussy back down on him and his tongue went back to work, digging in as deep as possible to lap up all of her lovely juices. It was an infinite source of honey for his mouth to enjoy, and he swallowed every bit of the bittersweet taste that was given to him. He even reached over to her thighs to push her further down, as he couldn’t imagine going back to a world where he wasn’t constantly smothered by his teacher’s cunt.

Jieun would occasionally grind on his face without missing a beat on grading the papers. Instead of just running her womanhood over his mouth, she opted to go a bit further and bury her student’s nose deep inside of her flesh. Her raunchy scent was almost a permanent mainstay on his nostrils at this point, but he still couldn’t get enough. It became a hypnotic perfume of sorts for him, and he was basically enslaved to her panties and pussy.

After about thirty seconds of smearing his face with her wet core, she came to an abrupt end and just allowed him to continue his tongue work. He would poke and prod at whatever he could, ensuring her clitoris was sufficiently pleasured as well. Even with such a small space to maneuver, he made large swipes with his tongue, going fully from bottom to top. Jieun’s moans were affirmation that he was doing a job well done.

“You got a lot better than the last few days.” She complimented, “You were actually able to make me cum this time.”

Though once in thirty minutes wasn’t the most respectable rate, he was glad to be able to rouse an orgasm out of her this time around. Once he did, Min Soo made it a goal to try and make her climax as much as possible with the reward that he was given. Her creamy, white cum was enough of a motivator once it hit his taste buds, and the tangy liquid spent less than half a second in his mouth before he swallowed.

The fact she leaked more with her arousal post release coupled with her sweet moans was all he needed to service this woman to the best of his abilities. Licking pussy and downing her juices was as normal as drinking water to him, so his enthusiasm was a lot higher than some other men might have been. He was definitely luckier than most, as not many would receive the chance of being sat on by such a beautiful woman.

“Hmm…” Jieun’s throat rumbled as she just finished Min Soo’s paper, “You didn’t do so well this time.”

She lifted her body a couple of inches high to allow him the chance to give an excuse. There was silence in those few seconds, and it was only when she looked down and locked eyes with him that he looked away, like he was ashamed of his lack of achievement. Seeing it as an issue at hand, she placed the clipboard and pen down to the side, but decided to stay floating above him.

“Nothing to say?” She inquired.

In reality, both of them knew why this was happening. The more time he spent going to her place for this fake tutoring, the lower his grades have become. Now that his fantasy of sexualizing his instructor had actually come true, most of his time spent during her class was just him dreaming of the next session with her. Although he knew a decent bit of English to understand and somewhat speak the language, it wasn’t enough to actually academically succeed based on the course.

“We’re going to have to stop this if you don’t bring your grades up.” Jieun said as she flashed him his paper, showing an F as a score.

“Wait, no. I’ll do better!” He said on reaction, undesiring of this sexual fun to end.

“Or…We can do the alternative.” She smiled deviously.

“What alternative?” Min Soo responded.

“I can give you some extra credit…If you do something for me.” Their corrupted acts kept getting worse and worse the further along they went.

“W-What is it?” He was willing to do anything at this point.

“Just do the same thing you were doing before, but to my asshole.” She informed.

He licked the lingering juices on his lips after hearing her proposition. It seemed like this wasn’t something she would have pushed normally if it wasn’t for a deal such as this. In reality, he was up for anal play as well, but didn’t want to ask in fear of rejection for such a dirty act. This was a win-win situation for the two of them that somehow organically surfaced, save for the unethical altering of the grades. Their entire relationship was built in the same way, so there was no reason to stop.

Min Soo nodded, but was a bit nervous even though he’s fantasized about it. Having never done this before, he wasn’t sure what to expect, but he was quickly thrown into a pool to either sink or swim. The second he agreed, Jieun lowered herself back onto him, but this time a bit more forward than before. Her sitting posture had to change to accommodate, but with a bit of maneuvering around, she found a comfortable position for their agreement.

She started with his nose and started grinding on it the same way she did with her pussy. Instead of a pungent smell, there was a much different one this time around. It honestly wasn’t as bad as he envisioned, and she must have kept herself quite clean there in order for it to actually smell somewhat nice. There was a dirty scent, of course, though it was quite intoxicating and moreish just due to how wrong this all was. Taboo is a root of pleasure, and this was no different.

He didn’t want to admit it, but he almost enjoyed smelling her ass as much as her pussy and almost felt like the past fourteen days were wasted with this missed opportunity. As much as he enjoyed the scent of her asshole being smeared onto his face, he desired the taste even more. She focused solely on his nose and ground it for another half-minute before backing up to align her back-door entrance with his mouth. She allowed him to do as he wished, and he took advantage of it.

Like a slobbering dog, he licked for all his life was worth at the opportunity for anal foreplay. Similar to the smell, the flavor was clean but still held a dirty eroticism that let him know he was tasting her back door. Unlike her pussy, it obviously felt dry, and it only grew wetter from his saliva as his tongue lashed out at her wrinkly orifice. Jieun was enjoying her student’s technique by way of her alternating giggles and moans.

As she became more heated from the anal cunnilingus, she resumed her grinding and he had lost all control of what he was doing. He was now subject to her sexual mercy yet again, but it was something that he could live the rest of his life doing. Her grinding now had a longer path as she rubbed every bit of her crotch and ass on his face. It switched between her wet, pungent pussy to her musty, secondary orifice.

Having his face slathered in his teacher’s essence was so sexually filthy that he couldn’t hold back from touching himself anymore, especially when her asshole joined the mix. He kept his mouth open and tongue out, and just let the flavors and smells overtake him as he reached for his cock down below. He only got a few strokes up and down before Jieun noticed it, and abruptly stopped with her grinding.

“I’ll help you with that.” She said as she lifted her body up a bit and turned around.

Jieun planted her crotch back onto his face and smothered him once again, but now she was facing his cock instead. Thankfully she was light and didn’t weigh too much, otherwise he wouldn’t last as long as he did under her body. The duration depended on how long his penis lasted, and it was about to become questionable now that she grabbed and moved his arms out of the way so she could take over.

Min Soo couldn’t see, but he heard his teacher spit a couple of times into her palm presumably. He was correct, as the instant he felt her hand wrap around his cock, there was a warm wetness that came along with it. Unlike before when it was dry, he could foresee only a few more minutes while being stroked with her hot saliva. Though not as slick as actual lubricant, this was much more arousing knowing that it came from her body.

“Mmmm, yeah. Use that tongue!” She moaned while jacking him off.

Min Soo just ate out whatever orifice was presented to him, but it was more like he was used as a tribbing station. He didn’t have that much brain power to focus on his oral technique with his cock so close to being wrestled into sexual submission. Just when he became used to pleasurable sensitivity, Jieun added another glob or two of saliva onto it and made it that much harder to hold himself back. Seeing that he had been edging for the past thirty minutes, it was a miracle he could last any longer.

Jieun wasn’t doing him any favors as she gradually sped up her hand motions with a much tighter grip this time around. The moment she added another round of saliva on his cock, he knew this was the end. Despite it all, he squeezed and clenched himself tightly as if to last a few seconds longer. It worked about as well as it sounded, so his orgasm came shooting out at high speeds without warning.

Min Soo moaned and grunted heavily as he climaxed, but got a face full of pussy instead of oxygen. That only served to make his release that much stronger as his sperm was catapulted several inches into the air before falling back down onto her hand and his cock. She really tried to wring him dry of his seed as she squeezed out every conceivable drop his testicles were holding. The result was a sharp sensitivity on his tip, but he would be lying if he said he didn’t enjoy it.

Being milked like a cow, his lower half shook and squirmed around as she stroked him post orgasm for several seconds. The cum that had already rushed out was rubbed around him, forming a bubbly white foam. Jieun eventually came to a stop when nothing else dribbled out of his penis, and she reached for the dry hand towel she kept conveniently close by for this exact situation. Though it would smell breathy due to her saliva, she was sure the strong scent of his semen would overpower it.

After cleaning him up, the female teacher finally lifted her crotch off her student’s face, giving him his first breath of fresh air in a while. It was the same situation every day, and she brought in a damp towel afterwards and patted him down. He eventually learned why she did this when he asked, and actually thought it was a little weird. But seeing as how he sniffed her worn panties at home, he discarded that thought immediately as he was basically the same.

He was exhausted more than usual today, thanks in part to the new stimulation he’s experienced leading to a much stronger orgasm. His teacher took care of anything and came out of the bathroom with two wettened towels. He then felt the warm fabric wiping away at his crotch and lifted his body up to see her hand him the other one, presumably to clean his face due to what was on it.

“No. It’s fine.” He said, wanting the smell of her privates to stick with him as long as possible.

Jieun just smiled in response and went back to the bathroom to clean off the one she wiped him with while he got dressed. He noticed the pair of panties next to the side that he would be taking home today, and replaced them with the one he brought from yesterday. He’s went through every pair that she’s had, and was now on the third or fourth rotation. On the flip side, she’s had that many cum rags of his to sniff, and this was quite a weird relationship that the two had.

Jieun eventually returned and also got clothed, but not before Min Soo snuck more looks at her naked body. He admired her slim figure and how nicely kept her skin was, noting that she may be more fit to be an idol or model with her looks. It was a shame not many would be able to lay eyes on her beauty, as her perky tits and succulent pussy were a sight to die for.

“Don’t fail any harder, or else you’re going to have to do a lot more.” She scolded, albeit nicely.

This seemed more like an invitation than anything else, especially since their meetings have gotten progressively more sexual in nature — his face smelling like it did was an indication of this. He wasn’t sure exactly how far it would climb, but it wouldn’t take long for him to find out with midterms coming relatively soon. If there was any place where a failure would elicit a strong response from his instructor, it would be then.

They were quite lucky no diligent student was there to ruin their fun by actually taking Jieun up on the real offer. That allowed Min Soo and Jieun to foster their taboo relationship even further without risk of being discovered, and this was one of the situations where nothing would change unless they were caught. Seeing as how Jieun kept towels with his dried cum wiped on them, it was not going to end on her side. He definitely wasn’t going to take the moral high ground either.

Like usual, the two parted after their fun together during their so-called tutoring session. Min Soo had a brand-new pair of worn panties for him to take home and smell, and his cock was truly getting a workout of a lifetime. Because he was a young student at eighteen years of age, his stamina allowed him to go three or four times a day without much trouble, though only one of those were spent with his teacher.

Min Soo was quite curious at what would occur after midterms, but for now, he was content with their current relationship as he continued his fun in the privacy of his own home.

A Teacher and Her Student Chapter 3: A Struggling Student

Min Soo’s been having the time of his life ever since entering his senior year of high school. Or more accurately, ever since he visited his teacher’s place for some after school tutoring. Due to the activities he’s regretted not going at the very beginning, but he wasn’t sure if it would have ended up the same way. Thankfully it went the direction that it did, and he’s been visiting every single day — even on weekends.

It’s been a while since he was told not to fail any harder on than he did on his quiz during one of his visits, and his midterm was coming right up. Needless to say, he ignored his teacher. The fact that he was rewarded with the sweet taste of her ass when he did poorly had conditioned him for the future. It seemed like the worse he did, the more sexual acts were unlocked. The next milestone was next.

While in the classroom during midterms, he could only think of what would happen in the bedroom once he failed hard. His goal was the lowest score, but without handing in an empty sheet of paper as that would be too obvious. Instead, he actually worked and solved each and every problem, then opted to purposely select the wrong answer. A score of zero was his goal, but there was still some he couldn’t answer so it was just a guess at that point.

He completed the exam and made his way to the front of the room to turn the paper in, giving his teacher a smile as he did. Jieun smiled back not knowing the true reason for his, as he returned to the desk to wait for the others to finish theirs. The class was eventually dismissed after several more minutes of silence other than pencil tapping, and the students collectively exited the room.

Now having succeeded at failing his test, all Min Soo had to do was wait. Luckily the exam was on a Friday, meaning Jieun could focus all of her attention on grading the tests over the weekend, hopefully reaching his before the following week. Time passed slowly as he waited with great anticipation, wandering what was going to happen when she saw his abysmal score. He already had an idea, though he couldn’t be absolutely sure until it happened. Thankfully, he didn’t have to wait much longer.

Min Soo found himself over at his teacher’s place again from her calling him over. They were already both half naked, as it was customary to do so whenever the two met up. He was sat down on the ground next to her bed, however, in the Japanese sitting posture with his head hung low in shame. Jieun held a few pieces of paper stapled together firmly in her fingers while disappointingly shaking her head, looking down on him.

“You really did this badly this on purpose, huh?” She said to him as she stared at his midterm that was perfect, but in the opposite way.

“Can you…fix it like last time?” He glanced up and smiled.

“What am I going to do with you…” She shook her head again, but also smiled back, “You’re going to have to do a lot more this time.”

“Like what?” He was hopeful that they would finally do the deed.

“You’re going to have to feed me your cum this time.” She was about to finally give him what he desired after these two months of basically blue balling him.

Jieun took a step towards the edge of the bed and patted her hand on it, as if instructing him to sit. He rose to a stand and tried to do just that, but her eyes gazed down at his pants, which prompted him to take it off. Despite nothing sexual having occurred, just being in his teacher’s domicile and seeing her almost nude was enough for a full erection to form and persist. He took his seat at her bed and scooted forward, spreading his legs open at her finger signals.

She took her spot on the ground in front of him between the space he made with his legs. After gathering and folding her hair behind her ears, she leaned forward and opened her mouth to take in her student’s cock. The second her lips touched his manhood, Min Soo entered into a world of pleasure he wasn’t aware could exist. Though he’s gotten blowjobs before, this was different than any others. Perhaps the sixty days of just giving oral was to his benefit, as the anticipation finally manifested tenfold.

The best part was that it had just begun, and Jieun only had her lips wrapped around his tip, giving him some light kisses. Her mouth was softer than anything he could ever imagine, and it was almost torture being subject to such sensitive pleasure that he almost wished he could blow his load on the spot. She gradually made her way downwards, but only a couple of centimeters at a time before coming right back up, constantly teasing him.

It took a few minutes until she finally reached the bottom of his shaft. Though he wasn’t the lengthiest man, he was still surprised that she effortlessly downed the entirety of his cock. Now that he was balls deep inside of her mouth, he understood just how lucky he is. She welcomed his manhood using inexplicably soft cheeks that hugged him tightly. The warmth and wetness inside were almost too good to be true, yet he was experiencing it firsthand.

“Is it okay?” She asked knowing damn well it was.

He nodded and she smiled, going down harder than before. Jieun began sucking alongside of her vertical motions, and she was really aiming for the cum. Being the experienced woman she is, she knew exactly how to push his buttons and when to ease back. Bubbles formed on his cock when she pulled it out, now switching to using only her tongue. She was committed to it as well, as she made sure no other part of her mouth touched him for the next few minutes.

She stared at him sexily in the eyes as she made soft, slow licks up and down his shaft. With her hand holding the base to steady his length, Jieun launched a wet, ticklish assault on his tip, and it was full blown edging at this point. Though her tongue felt nice, there was no danger of him climbing to his orgasm any faster. He sat back, relaxed, and just enjoyed the leisurely massage. Just when he was getting comfortable, Jieun broke the flow, as she wanted in on the fun as well.

“Let’s sixty-nine!” She smiled, and he agreed.

He scooted towards the middle of the bed while Jieun climbed up. The two now tossed away any article of clothing that they were still wearing onto the floor and got into position. Min Soo laid down on his back and Jieun swung her body around to align each of their crotches to their faces. This was a familiar position for the student as he watched her pussy gradually lower itself onto his mouth. But this time, the act was reciprocated.

Min Soo shoved his tongue onto her tasty womanhood while his cock was re-acquainted with her mouth. There was no pacing this time around as she rode his shaft with her lips and cheeks, sucking in with great speed throughout her movements. The student returned his teacher’s favor and licked her pussy rather enthusiastically, causing her sweet honey to leak equally as much. The sixty-nine was in full effect as the two orally pleasured one another like they were trying to one-up their partner’s actions.

Now that his cock was being serviced by her mouth, it made her already fragrant pussy smell and taste that much better. The student was hornier than ever, and used his hands to push her ass down more onto his face, essentially smothering himself in his sexy teacher’s cunt. His tongue wormed and snaked its way into her vagina, and he licked hard, like a large dag lapping at water in a bowl. His actions didn’t go unnoticed, either.

“Quite enthusiastic today, aren’t we?” She asked.

Though he heard what she said, it didn’t really register in his mind as he was too busy up slurping up her pussy juice. Returning the favor, Jieun went hard at his cock and sucked in quite heavily. The grip she had orally on him was almost tighter than he could do with his fist, but obviously much softer and warmer. There was no shortage of her slick saliva and she made sure that it was a wet blow, though not overly sloppy.

Drips of her spittle rolled down his shaft and onto his balls, eventually landing onto the mattress beneath her. It took a small while for enough of saliva to form in order for this to happen, but a small, dark spot started to form on the sheets when it did — she only wished to match her student’s enthusiasm in giving oral. Jieun has been receiving all this time, so she made it a goal to ensure Min Soo’s cock was in the most pleasurable state it could be in.

It was a messy sixty-nine with the two slobbering all over each other’s genitals, but a fun one, nonetheless. In fact, the instructor did too well of a job that it made him stop momentarily to just focus on what was going on below him. The combination of her soft lips, fleshy cheeks, and wet tongue was just too pleasing. But regardless of how good this felt, it was just the opening act to the main show.

Unable to bear it any longer and wanting more than just her mouth, Min Soo slipped out from other the sixty-nine by crawling backwards. Jieun was a bit disappointed by the fact that she couldn’t enjoy his salty taste anymore, but her other mouth was about to be fed some meat in just a few moments. He came to a kneel and positioned himself behind his teacher, placing both of his palms onto her ass for the first time since they began this adventure two months ago.

Although she didn’t have the largest rear he’s ever seen, it was still quite a nice rump — soft and firm. He kneaded them for a few times in a circular motion while watching her pussy and ass open and close from the movements. Watching her pussy spread just slightly enticed him into stopping, and he reached down to his cock to angle it towards the opening. With a slight push forward, his tip entered inside, and there was no going back.

An unparalleled amount of softness wrapped itself around his shaft, and an equal amount of wetness was there to accompany the sensation. He was tickled and assaulted from all sides of her fleshy insides, and he wouldn’t trade this for anything else in the world. Though her mouth and oral techniques were already top notch, her pussy was just on a different level, and he had barely even begun moving.

During insertion, he even had to go slowly to adjust to how deliciously tight her pink orifice was. The trip back out was just as difficult, and it took quite a few rotations of his sluggish, in and out movement for him to finally adapt to the difference between this and her mouth. Once he did, Min Soo finally ramped up his speed until he reached something that was actually respectable and one that his teacher could start enjoying.

“Oh yeah, that’s good. Fuck me like that!” She moaned with her sugary voice.

He planted his palms back onto her ass to steady himself while thrusting, all while drawing out some of the hottest things he’s ever heard in his life. Jieun’s sexual slurs were a mix between English and Korean, but he understood everything she’s said from the various websites that he’s visited. Her sweet, breathy moans also made it that much more arousing, and he truly wondered if it was his dick or ears that were receiving the bigger treat.

It took nearly all of Min Soo’s willpower to not go any faster, as he wanted this to last as much as possible. Jieun was teasing him by encouraging him to go faster, but he wanted to stretch out this experience as long as possible despite knowing that this wouldn’t be the last time this happened. He continued massaging her ass during their intercourse, as his hands couldn’t get enough of groping her plump rump.

He kept an eye on her star shaped orifice that kept winking at him over and over. He purposely kept her butt cheeks spread open to see the delicious sight of her anus, especially knowing how good it smelled and tasted. Though he could have easily stopped to eat it out, he’s had enough of that during their past several visits. He wanted to experience it another way, so he pulled out and positioned the tip at the opening, only to be stopped.

“Maybe if you fail your final.” She said as she reached back and blocked her asshole with her fingers.

He was a bit disappointed at the moment, but it gave him something to look forward to for the rest of his senior year — she must have known the instant that she mentioned it that he would undoubtedly do so. Jieun sensed her student’s sadness, and sough to cheer him up. She turned around from her doggy style position and laid on her back, legs spread widely to each of her sides. Her fingers reached down and using two of them, she peeled her pussy open for him to see the wet insides.

“Instead, you can use this hole to your heart’s content.” She offered.

There was something about the way she said it that turned him on, but it more so the fact she gave him her pussy for the day. Though a teacher was supposed to guide her students, this one led hers down a path of corruption. Neither of them was willing to stop and this taboo actually made it that much more fun. Now that penetration occurred, it was taken to a new level of wrong.

Min Soo went forward and inserted his cock back into his instructor’s warm orifice. Now that they were in a missionary position, he got a clear look at her face and how she reacted to a young man’s cock that was five years younger than her. She bit her bottom lip and moaned heavily from his thrusting, and her face contorted and scrunched from pleasure in the hottest way possible.

“Mmm, yeah~ Your cock feels so good inside of me!” She mewled in a high-pitched tone.

Min Soo kept his hands in the pit of Jieun’s legs and kept them spread open while he fornicated with his teacher with the excuse of raising his grade. His thrusting was as automatic as his breathing, and he wasn’t sure if he could stop himself if he wanted to. Judging by the sounds Jieun was making, that was a needless concern as he slammed his body into her crotch, making skin slapping noises vibrate throughout the room.

He leaned in with the intention of a kiss, and she met him halfway there. Instead of a normally intimate act being their first time, it started off deep and heavy, like they were trying to devour each other’s lips. Min Soo shoved his tongue into her mouth and licked around like it was a vagina, only to meet up with hers in response. They had a few rounds of wrestling with their pink organs, so it became wet rather fast.

They slung their saliva every which way, and bits of it flew randomly all around in this messy spiral of a kiss. The majority of it was caught on each other’s tongues, so they tasted each other’s heady saliva one drop at a time. With Min Soo’s continuous pounding during their lip lock and the fact they’ve been at this for a while, they had a few good whiffs of each other’s breaths as they panted heavily into each other’s face.

All of this added to their existing arousal, and they were truly unaware of how much hornier they grew from this sloppy madness. They kept up their French kissing to the best of their ability while Min Soo thrust into Jieun’s pussy, soft and gushing with her juices. He could feel her tightening around his shaft as well, and it was just about as much he could bear. After another minute of trying to last as long as he possibly could, it was just too difficult for the young adult.

“I’m gonna cum!” He said.

Min Soo pulled out and started stroking himself off for the climax, grabbing her attention. Jieun rushed forward to the front and seized the hand he was using by the wrist, effectively stopping him. Instead, she opted to finished him off with her mouth and wrapped her lips shut around his tip, bobbing forwards and backwards at high speed. This was infinitely better than using his hand to cum, and he was quite lucky his teacher was as lustful as she is.

After blowing him for a few seconds, she parked her mouth and enclosed them around the tip of his penis. She worked her tongue and stroked the underside of his head rapidly like a dog drinking water, and it took no time for him to start ejaculating under these circumstances. Loads of his white gunk came rushing out at her velvety encouragement, and her soft organ continuously wrung him dry of his seed.

A mixture of her pungent pussy on his cock was mixed with the saltiness of his semen, but Jieun had no trouble swallowing the dirty concoction. She could still feel drops of sperm seeping out of his urethra, and she swiped her tongue faster than before until there was no more remaining. Her student’s knees were about to buckle with the assault on his sensitive head, and the fact that she sucked in hard didn’t help either.

Jieun eventually relented on her quick tongue lashes and eased back into a couple more head bobs before taking his cock out of her mouth, popping it off at the tip. She licked her lips for any lingering liquids that may have leaked outside and promptly downed everything with one final swallow. She spewed a satisfying ‘ah’ and let it exhale for a while, smiling at her student afterward.

“Not bad. It tastes just as good as I imagined.” She said referencing the amount of times she’s smelled his cum off towels.

Now that he reached his sexual release, Min Soo’s stiff and straightened body now collapsed into a more comfortable state with his shoulders and arms relaxing. His cock, however, remained tingling from the strong orgasm after he’s experienced the fleshy softness of her pussy. It was actually comical how much it kept twitching and flailing about, but the young teacher just laughed at how adorable her precious student was as it eventually went half soft.

It’s a damn shame, Min Soo thought, after seeing just how cute his teacher truly was that they would eventually have to separate when he went to university. He figured that their time together would end the instant he graduated, as she may not be up for meeting even when he visited his hometown. There was no evidence this was the case, but it was a strong assumption if they kept up this student-teacher relationship.

“Should I repeat a year?” Min Soo asked.

“No, I wouldn’t let you. Nice try though.” Jieun replied, understanding full well what he had meant.

An overwhelming sadness covered the entirety of his being upon hearing her answer, as it meant there was no sequel to their story. It wasn’t quite love that he had felt for his teacher, but there was some attraction to her that he couldn’t put his finger on — it wasn’t just because the sex was good. There was no guarantee he would have felt the same way had met through normal means, so that made this all the more special to him.

“I’m leaving after this, anyway.” She said, “So even if you stayed behind, I wouldn’t be there.”

“What? Where are you going?” He asked.

“I got a position at Yonsei University, so I’ll be teaching there starting next year.” She smiled.

“Should I…also apply there?” Min Soo’s intentions for why were blatantly obvious, though it wasn’t something Jieun disliked of him.

“You can try, but I don’t know if you can get in. You’ll have to work quite hard.” Jieun responded.

“I can do it!” He screamed with such enthusiasm that it startled his teacher.

“Just for me?” She flashed a warm smile at him, finding it funny that his motivation in going to a good university was for her, not his future.

He couldn’t agree or refute her claim, so he just remained silent, but quickly found himself pushed back onto the mattress by a quick palming of her hand.

“W-What’s going on?” He could only ask while bending his neck to look up, flustered by her actions.

“Yonsei is in the future. You still have to work on the midterm. You’re only at a fifty right now.” She smirked while lifting her eyebrows.

“Again?” He asked, cock twitching and slowly starting to become erect at the thought of a second round.

“Of course. I said you’ll have to do a lot last time, didn’t I?” The last words Jieun spoke before rousing him to full erection with her mouth.

Min Soo arched his back and neck at the wonderful blow, feeling impossibly better than the first time around. A pleasurable minute passed of her sucking on his shaft, and when she completed her task of making him hard, she promptly came to a stop. There was only a brief respite before she mounted him and began to ride him cowgirl style until his eventual orgasm. Throughout all of this, he had one and only one thought — he had to be admitted into Yonsei University if it was the last thing he ever did.

Hopefully with the help of actual tutoring, he could re-unite with his sexy instructor back at a higher education institution.

---

MyFreeTits Chapter 1: Explosive Show

Rosé’s been a popular webcam model for the past couple of years. When the pandemic hit, many lost their jobs though hers was largely unaffected. In reality, it bolstered her viewership as more and more people stayed at home. Although she didn’t really like thinking like that, it was sort of a boon for her monetary wise, and no one can complain about getting food on the table with a career as unstable as this.

She used the moniker Rosé as her online persona on the website titled MyFreeTits. Other than the usual rules people may expect, the only imposed one that all girls must follow is to show their bare breasts at all times, hence the name. This ensures the users got to see at least something without paying tribute using Titcoins. One of them was equivalent to about a US dollar, and that was the minimum necessary to donate.

Alongside the free shows, users may subscribe to a webcam girl on a monthly basis, unlocking access to private pictures, videos, and even the occasional chat with the model if lucky. A viewer may also engage in a private one-on-one session for an hourly cost of Titcoins to ensure all focus was on them, though this was the costliest. But shows were free to watch, and any donation was just by the viewer’s good will.

Rosé dominated the site along three other girls, Jisoo, Lisa, and Jennie, and they always rotated on who was the most popular on a weekly basis. Their beauty and sexiness monopolized the majority of viewership and they had an iron grip on the site, causing their audience to also have an iron grip on something else.

She had just logged on recently, as indicated by the fact that she was still wearing her panties, but her tits were out, of course. The second she went live, there was a notification sent to someone’s phone. Min Soo was an avid fan of Rosé, and if possible, he never wanted to miss any of her shows. This was an impressive feat since she does six shows per week, taking only one day off for herself to rest and recharge.

Min Soo navigated to the MyFreeTits website to see Rosé at the top of the list, and clicked to enter her room. The instant he saw her bare chest and face, he immediately unbuttoned his pants and unzipped the zipper, wrestling his cock out of his clothing afterward. It would be a massive understatement to say that it was easy for him to become erect at the sight of his favorite cam model.

Even before joining, he was already rock hard, and what caused it was seeing the notification of his phone. It was something of a learned trigger to get him excited and it never failed him. There were tons of tissues nearby for the emergency cleanup, as he never cums only once — he would do it several times if the show went on long enough, or until he physically couldn’t anymore.

“Hi everyone!” Rosé greeted as she gave a cute wave, “How is everyone doing?”

“Hi! Good! And you?” Min Soo typed, then gave a donation afterwards.

“MinSoo111 has tributed 10 Titcoins!”

“Thank you for the donation, Min Soo!” Rosé said while making finger hearts, familiar with his name, “I’m doing great now that I see you’re here!”

Min Soo attempted to continue the conversation through messages, but it was far too late. Even though only a minute or two had elapsed since she went live, there were already a thousand viewers, and it grew by the second. What he typed was lost in the sea of compliments and some donations, and it was difficult for him to converse with her other than tipping the website’s tokens to her.

He didn’t really mind, as she had other audience members to interact with. Although he could keep donating to get her attention, it would do much more damage to his wallet than normal, so he decided against it. Instead, he just focused on the pretty girl’s face and bare chest, thankful to the site’s rule that he could see it from the start. His cock was itching for some action after seeing this succulent sight.

Thankfully, that issue was going to be resolved in less than half an hour.

“But that’s enough of talking. I know what you’re all here for!” Rosé smiled as she yanked her panties off her body.

From off screen, Rosé pulled out what looked like a weapon, but all of her regulars knew this was just one of many of her dildos. There was no way the toy should have gone into her vagina based on its size, girth, and pattern, but Rosé made it work. While sitting down with her crotch facing the camera, she spread her legs open and pushed the tip of the fake phallus at her slit.

Although everyone has seen it hundreds of times, they couldn’t help but be surprised whenever that monstrosity went into her body. It was modeled more after an adult male’s arm than a penis, and the wavy ribs and numerous amounts of bumps decorating the entire shaft would not have made it any easier, either. But this wasn’t even a challenge for the popular camgirl.

Rosé instantly shoved about six inches of the so-called dildo into her pussy without batting an eye. In fact, her moans suggested she enjoyed the ribs and bumps pressing and rubbing against her vaginal walls. The sounds her pussy made when the toy was thrust in and out of it were out of this world, and even from far away, they were loud enough for everyone to hear — though eventually, her moans and grunts overpowered it.

She began fucking herself with the toy at quite a fast pace, and that’s when the Titcoins came rolling in. Min Soo was part of the donation squad and sent quite a bit over his time here, and the sound of her wallet filling up made Rosé that much more excited. It was more so about showing herself off and giving her audience a fun time, but the money meant she could get better equipment and more adventurous toys, while also sustaining herself with an unstable career.

Other than the tributes of the website’s virtual currency, the chat was pretty much silent. The men watching had something else to do with their hands, and each and every single viewer was stroking their cocks while watching their favorite camgirl masturbate. She viewed it as a group activity like they were all in the same room with one another. While she wouldn’t be able to have sex with them, they could at least enjoy this act of sexual pleasure together.

The minutes flew by while Rosé flipped her body around and changed to various positions, all of which had her pussy as the central shot. She did her best with just a laptop and camera, knowing exactly which angle showed the best parts of her body. The speed and intensity at which she thrust the toy into her cunt also increased with time, and she made herself cum after about thirty minutes, attempting to stretch it out more.

The way Rosé fucked herself with the terrifying dildo seemed like it would be sexual torture if anyone else had done it. Her pussy had a foamy white coating to it and when she pulled out the toy, there were bits and pieces slathered on it too. She went close to the camera and held the fake phallus a little below to make it a point of view angle before going down on it.

The camgirl’s service was top notch, but in reality, she just loved everything sexual especially when it came to tasting herself. She bobbed her head back and forth on the dildo like she was giving a blowjob with the viewers in mind. Her lips and tongue collected her tangy cream and she swallowed every bit of it she could, thankful that she could provide an infinite amount of this dessert.

“Did you all enjoy the show?” Rosé asked after her cleanup.

There was a flood of “yes” and “of course” messages flooding the screen, along with others saying how much they came and jizzed themselves while masturbating to her. Though she was happy to hear how much she satisfied her audience, there was still more to come. She tossed the dildo aside and grabbed a new toy, and this time, it was a medium sized vibrator that could be inserted inside.

“Because I reached my goal for the month, you guys get this. You’re excited, aren’t you?” Rosé asked as she flashed the toy on her screen.

The chat went faster than ever, and Min Soo was also busy mashing the keyboard to send his own message. Though she had gathered enough to do this special show, the Titcoins were flying left and right as the audience showed their appreciation. They were only able to see this once a month at most, so their wallets were excited to do the talking, though it was a bit premature.

She squatted and inserted the pink vibrator into her sopping wet cunt and overlayed a timer for thirty minutes on the screen. After playing with her phone for several seconds, there was another display that showed up, but this time it was something like a visual counter. It was for a total of five thousand Titcoins, and there was a line marking every interval of five hundred.

After that, the Titcoins came pouring in.

The first five hundred came in rather quickly, and the toy started buzzing and coming to life. The vibrator was set to increase in intensity and speed according to the donations she’s received. For each interval goal that was reached, the toy would automatically go up one level and would not stop until the half-hour timer went to zero.

The reason she only did this show once a month was not only due to the price, but because her fans went wild. Almost within ten minutes since it starts, the entire goal has been reached in past shows, so the vibrator was viciously attacking her core at full strength for the remaining twenty minutes. This caused her to cum wildly nonstop, and again, looked like it would be a form of hardcore, sexual torture like she had gotten kidnapped.

But because she knew this was a goal that all of her viewers contributed to, there was nothing more pleasurable than to release herself under these circumstances despite how rough it may be. She thought of it as over ten thousand fingers going in and out of her pussy at high speed for each of her viewers, and this turned her on greatly.

She would need the extra arousal as it had already reached the fifth goal out of ten, and it was beginning to feel extremely powerful. On her own time when using the toy, she would typically put it to the fourth setting at most, as that was the highest she could typically handle without pushing herself. But as the sixth mark of the five thousand Titcoins was attained, her first orgasm came swiftly.

“O-Oh, fuck me!” Rosé yelled and moaned.

It was an instant, involuntary action of her closing her legs up, and it could easily be seen that they were shaking. There was a splattering of liquid that came out of her core and because it was blocked by her lower two limbs and feet from squatting, it sprayed randomly in every direction, like a running hose covered by a thumb.

There was no doubt that was the cause of many orgasms from the audience watching, but there were still soldiers that were pumping themselves to this sight, Min Soo included. He did his part and donated another hundred Titoins, and that was enough to push the toy to the seventh setting. Rosé was no longer able to keep herself squatting and fell down on her back from the sheer intensity.

Rosé was in her most vulnerable state, and yet she still made sure that her vulva was facing the screen, legs spread wide open so her viewers could see. Her pussy lips were both quivering and vibrating due to the toy inside, and it was an extremely arousing sight to see knowing that the audience was causing this.

“Oh god! Fuck! C-Cumming a-again!” Rosé’s speech was now slurred, and it was obvious that she was so high off of sexual adrenaline that she couldn’t think straight.

She lifted her crotch high up in the air and a stream of liquid came bursting out of her urethra at high speed. It shot almost directly upward at an angle, thankfully missing her laptop. But the same could not be said for the rest of the area, as there were plenty more of her powerful squirting to go. This earned another hundred Titcoins from Min Soo alone and with the combined efforts of the others, she reached the eighth tick.

Rosé was at her limit and it came to the point where she couldn’t stay still for her audience to see. She involuntarily closed her legs and bunched up, then started squirming all around. It looked like she was truly suffering from this, but it was exactly the opposite. Her loud, breathy moans filled the air with her sweet voice, and she couldn’t help but keep throwing out extreme sexual slurs that were hardly befitting of her elegant appearance.

“God, fuuuuck! F-Fuck the SHIT o-out of me! M-Make me cum more!” Rosé roared.

The audience couldn’t see, but she was drooling out the corner of her mouths, and the sheets near her head were becoming drenched in her saliva. From the waist down, however, everything else was going to be soaked one way or another. She experienced another climax and much like the first one, it sprayed randomly instead of an arch or line — and by now, her thighs and crotch were absolutely drenched with her juices.

The ninth goal was achieved, and Rosé was just mere moments away from the strongest setting of her toy. It was clear to the audience that she was trying her best to hold on, and they were both impressed and grateful that she still tried to keep her legs open and point her pussy to the camera for them to see the damage being caused.

However, that only ended with her violently squirting into the laptop, and the lens took the unfortunate brunt of the deluge. This meant that the vision for the viewers blurred a little, but it was eventually cleared out somewhat when the drops started sliding off. Everyone enjoyed it despite not being able to see her perfectly, especially when they imagined that it was them getting showered on by her hot juices.

The tenth goal was met, and Rosé had fifteen more minutes to last with her toy violently vibrating inside of her, viciously attacking her sensitive walls with unfound strength. This was several levels above what she could handle comfortably, but she persevered for the sake of her viewers. It was a sexual adrenaline like no other, and she could still hear the notification sound of Titcoins coming in. The extra donations wouldn’t be doing anything, but it was a drop in the bucket to see something so spectacular.

“F-Fuuck....C-Cumming!” Those were the only intelligible words from the one or two sentences she slurred out, and another liquid assault was on the way.

She curled her body upwards as a volley of her juices came squirting out at high speeds. The number of orgasms she’s had made the vibrations unbearable, but she couldn’t give up otherwise her audience would be saddened. Rosé used every bit of her stamina to hang on and keep her legs open and pussy showing, and she was quite successful at doing so.

A mixture of her ejaculate started oozing out of her cunt and made her vulva a foamy white color, cream decorating the outside. It started rolling down her body and onto the mattress, joining an already wet ensemble of sheets beneath her. Not long after, she came yet again, and the laptop and camera took another direct hit.

“Uungh...F-Fuck...” She moaned weakly.

Rosé was now babbling like a baby, and nothing else that came out of her mouth were words that anyone could understand. Her moans, pants, grunts, and groans were still as hot as ever, and it sounded somewhat wet from the overflowing amount of her saliva pooling in her mouth. The amount of pleasure she was getting was way too much for this short amount of time, and it felt like she was in a braindead state with the nonstop climaxes on her sensitive cunt.

Her legs shook and thrashed about wildly, and she would constantly and involuntarily raise her crotch into the air like she was pulled upwards. Through sheer willpower, she kept it down and in plain view for the audience, only to have the process repeat all over. Her back arched whenever she came, and she closed her legs a few times and had her thighs and feet catch the slippery rain.

Rosé eventually weathered the storm and the vibrator stopped automatically, signaling the end of the thirty-minute show. Even though she had some time to rest with nothing pounding at her core, her convulsions never stopped. It would take a while for her to recover from the sexual damage done, and there was no doubt in any of the viewer’s minds that her muscles would be sore from flailing about. Her pussy, however, would be much more so.

There was about five entire minutes of nothing but her crotch shaking on camera before her left hand reached downward to pull the toy out. What she felt was the equivalent of a man pulling out directly after having just cum, but a hundred times worse. She had almost more than an orgasm per minute, so even taking out the vibrator felt sharp like needles pricking against her insides.

There was also a puddle of her squirt pooling on the bed, and it was as if someone dumped several cups of water onto the mattress. She was quite literally swimming in her juices, and everyone found that sight super erotic since it was so sexually nasty and degenerate. After another minute or so, she finally lifted her upper body up and everyone could see the aftermath on her expression.

“D-Did everyone enjoy the show?” She could finally talk again.

Her face wasn’t in any better shape, though it was definitely better than her pussy was. The corners of her mouth and cheeks had trails of her bubbly spittle, and also dried sections of saliva. Rosé was also sweating heavily and every pore on her body was drenched with perspiration. Her lips were dry as well.

But it was all worth it for the mountain of messages saying how much people enjoyed the show, even if it meant she couldn’t walk comfortably for the rest of the day. She also made bank in such little time, though money wasn’t on her mind. In fact, she was the one to blame for putting her body through such a trial when she lowered the cost of the maximum setting of the vibrator from a requirement of ten thousand Titcoins to five thousand.

“Thank you all for cumming! I’m gonna go wash up and rest...and do laundry”.

Rosé cupped her hands together on the bed and was actually able to scoop up a few palmfuls of her squirt to which she showed the camera. There were tons of people begging for her to bottle it up and sell it to them, but that wasn’t something she was going to do even though she would become a lot richer than she already was.

She waved goodbye to the camera and blew a kiss, then Min Soo’s screen went dark. He was a bit saddened that she had bid farewell, but judging by the newly used tissues in his trashcan, the three orgasms he’s had was enough. Thankfully, there wasn’t going to be much downtime between shows.

One would expect Rosé to take a few days off to recuperate after that heavy, monthly session, but she was back on the very next day, large dildo lodged inside of her cunt. Like always, Min Soo was there to watch and jack off, hardly ever missing a session. His cock was satisfied, though his wallet suffered. Rosé was an outlet for all the stress he’s had in his life, so he was happy to throw some hard-earned money her way. Even if it had become a bad habit.

MyFreeTits Chapter 2: Private Show

Rosé’s been good with public shows ever since became a camgirl years ago, not really hiding anything behind a paywall. She’s has tip goals, of course, but those are usually activities she wouldn’t do normally, so people didn’t feel like they were being scammed when donating towards it. She’s done quite well for herself over time, so with each livestream, money’s become less of an issue each passing day.

She does other things on the side for additional income, but those were mainly for her viewers. One such service were private shows. A user may request a one on one meeting with a camgirl for a hefty price per minute. Although Rosé didn’t like the fact that ten thousand people would be left high and dry, she also understood the appeal that a user had the full attention of the camgirl. If the roles were reversed, she’d want that as well.

That’s what led to today’s private show between Min Soo and Rosé. She’s familiar with him not only because he’s an avid supporter of hers, but also because he’s bought live shows and other things from her throughout the years — that is, besides being a regular tipper. Thanks to people like him, she was able to make a comfortable living from what she was doing, so she was grateful he existed.

Rosé entered the private room already naked, as there was no point in denying that from her patron when the show was just for him. Min Soo joined undressed from the waist down, but she couldn’t see him obviously. He already had an erection just thinking about what the next sixty minutes would entail. They greeted one another when both were present at the top of the hour.

“Hi Min Soo! Great to see you again!” She laughed happily like she was meeting a friend of many years. In a way she was, though their relationship was far from a typical one.

“Hi! You’re just so hot I keep cumming back for more!” He messaged, this time alone in the chat room meaning she would see everything he typed.

“Thank you! You keep me cumming back for more, too!” Rosé lit up with the brightest and cutest smile imaginable.

The two got their initial greetings and stock questions out of the way. They’ve learned enough about one another that those types of inquiries need not be addressed. Neither of them minced words nor beat around the bush — especially Rosé, who knew the purpose of their meeting. She was his virtual girl for today, or rather, these sixty minutes.

“What should I start with?” Rosé asked as she waited anxiously for Min Soo’s response.

“Whatever you want. I kind of just want to talk and watch you while rubbing one out.” His choice of words would have been creepy in any circumstance other than this one.

“Sure thing.” Rosé said as sat with her legs wide open, reaching down with her fingers, “What did you want to talk about?”

Min Soo began barraging her with an onslaught of questions that were accompanied by some Titcoin donations. The ones at the beginning were generic ones about how she was doing and whether she was well during these trying times, but eventually became sexual. He mostly just wanted to know how much of a freak she was just to satisfy his curiosity. It also allowed him to fantasize better based on her answers.

“So how many guys have you been with at once?” He typed, then continued stroking himself after.

“Mmm, let me think...” Rosé said while plunging two of her fingers in and out of her pussy, “Three!”

“Damn. Did you need that many? Was it fun?” His fingers moved fast on the keyboard.

“Yup! One for each hole!” Rosé smirked as she licked her drenched digits of her juices, “It wasn’t as fun as with three girls though.”

“You’ve slept with girls? And three at once?” He was genuinely surprised, but there wasn’t anything to suggest that she wouldn’t.

“You know Jennie, Jisoo, and Lisa on this site right? We actually met up one day and had a lot of fun together.” She responded.

“And you didn’t stream it?!” Min Soo was honestly a bit upset that the gathering of the ages wasn’t on camera.

“Nope. It was just our personal time. I ate soooo much pussy that day!” Rosé said as she licked her lips while looking back on that memory.

It was probably for the better that it was behind closed doors, as that meeting probably would have broken the website. Still, he wished he could have witnessed such a hot event. He only had one cock and one pair of eyes, and they were pointed solely at Rosé, though he liked the other three girls as well. Instead, he only had his imagination based off what she described happened.

Their gathering was a giant sex party between the four girls. Rosé said that there were always at least two girls on the bed at all times, and they would just swap in and out whenever they needed a break, or wanted to have some more fun. Whenever three or four were simultaneously on the mattress, they had to get creative to put themselves in a position where everyone’s mouths were full and busy.

None of them used toys during their encounter, which made it a bit more personal and intimate when tongues and fingers were the only tools they had access to. Rosé explained that they basically fucked for the entire day, noting that the bed sheets were completely drenched with various liquids. Their bodies became sticky whenever they rolled around, and it was the hottest thing ever. She also let slip that there was a recording of their fun.

“Is it for sale?” Min Soo messaged, hopeful that he could see it somehow.

“Nope. Our eyes only.” Rosé responded.

“Ah, fuck. That’s a shame.” Min Soo answered.

He could tell just how aroused Rosé was getting just from remembering her encounter with the other top three camgirls. She slid another digit inside of her womanhood, and it was apparent just how wet she was. Finger fucking herself caused an extremely moist and squishy sound to surface from her cunt, and he could easily see the liquids rolling down her succulent pair of lips and onto the mattress below.

Min Soo remembered how her bed basically became an above ground pool with the amount of her squirt she sprayed on it from the other day, and imagined it must have been similar when she met up with Jennie, Jisoo, and Lisa, but even more so. Picturing the four rolling around in that wet deluge nearly made him climax on the spot, but he wanted to preserve himself for the girl in front of him.

“Fuck, I’m so wet right now.” Rosé said as she withdrew her fingers and licked them clean of her juices. Min Soo’s throat became dry as she licked his own lips, wishing that was him tasting her digits.

She reached over and grabbed a dildo, and it was a much tamer one than those she used during her public shows. It didn’t really matter to Min Soo what she used, as merely seeing anything going in and out of her vagina was enough to get him off. Rosé rubbed the toy on her slit for a bit before slapping herself with it. She was genuinely a glutton for sexual pleasure.

Finishing up toying with herself, Rosé finally slid the dildo inside of her wet core. Min Soo watched as inch after inch of the fake phallus disappeared into her body, cunt swallowing the length whole. She stopped at what looked to be eight or nine inches before slowly pulling the object out, only to begin the fun journey inward yet again.

Min Soo became extremely hot and bothered even when seeing such a tame sight, especially given the magnitude of shows she’s put on before. He’s watched her insert dildos that looked more like medieval torture weapons into her small pussy, as well as nearly become brain dead with the Titcoin controlled vibrator, forcing orgasm after orgasm. But this was more arousing since it was a private show, and a more personal one at that knowing it was for his eyes only.

Rosé began moaning with her sweet voice as she fucked herself with the dildo. He timed his hands strokes on his cock to her movements to pretend like they were fucking, but it was quite painful. She went slowly and Min Soo could see every excruciating millimeter of the toy going in and out of her vagina. He was going insane from the tease, and thought she must have been as well.

It took a couple of minutes for Rosé to pick up the speed, and Min Soo was thankful for that as his hands could also move faster. There was no doubt she would be able to last longer than he can, so it was really an endurance battle to keep up — either that, or he would have to go multiple times like always. The conversation came to a complete halt as his hand was busy doing something else, but he took a break to type one thing out.

”Can you pretend like that’s me fucking you?” It was a common request whenever they did private sessions together.

Rosé nodded and she quickly picked up speed, knowing for a fact that if he was in the room there with her, he wouldn’t be this unenthusiastic with his movements. The wet noise he heard from earlier increased in volume, and he could easily hear every detail of the cock forcing her private caverns open to make room.

Even though he imagined this from the very beginning, it just felt different after telling her to pretend that dildo was him. Perhaps it was because both of them were on the same wavelength and thought of the same thing, or perhaps it was just because Rosé started fucking herself at a faster pace. But he suddenly remembered that it was neither of those things, and she reminded him firsthand.

“F-Fuck!” Rosé moaned as her hand was kept busy, “Y-You’re so big you’re stretching my pussy!”

It was a nonsensical piece of dirty talk as that toy wasn’t nearly enough to do such a thing, but he appreciated his ego being stroked, nonetheless. He’s gotten quite good at imagining being with her that it didn’t feel like he was in his room masturbating, but instead, having sex with her right now. He pictured just how soft and wet her vaginal walls were, and how good it felt having his shaft suffocated in her tightness.

Eventually, he stood up and instead of jacking his cock off, he kept his hand still and sort of thrust in it instead like it was a sex toy. His actions made masturbation feel so much better when he stared at the screen, timing his hip movements to her self-fucking. He always got goosebumps and Rosé timed it perfectly, like she had a camera in his room or something.

“N-Not so fast, Min Soo Oppa!” The camgirl moaned wildly as she increased her speed yet again, “Gah! I-I can’t handle it!”

Rosé spit out a barrage of dirty talk, some that was laughably overexaggerated, and some that was genuinely sexy as hell. However, he found everything that came out of her lips extremely arousing, partly because of the situation and how she sounded when she said it. Confidence was key here, and she lacked none of that given that she exposed herself to tens of thousands of viewers on a daily basis.

Her juices were dripping wildly at this point, and he could even see some of it spurting out. He truly wondered how many times she has to do laundry per week as he watched a small puddle forming under her crotch. Min Soo was also curious at how good it would feel to be fucking such a wet cunt, knowing that Rosé would be squeezing tightly around his shaft and smothering him with warm ecstasy.

“Unngggh, I-I’m gonna cum!” Rosé finally yelled after a few more minutes.

Now at the final stretch, she fucked herself with the dildo with supersonic speed. Her hands became a blur while pushing and pulling the toy in out and of her wet pussy, facial expression reflecting her actions. With each passing second of this furious masturbation, her countenance deteriorated into pure ecstasy with erotic moans leaving her mouth.

Right before Rosé came, she centered the camera on her pussy and zoomed in closer, ensuring Min Soo had the best possible view. Though he was sad that he couldn’t see her face when climaxing, it was worth the sacrifice to have the clearest view possible of her womanhood and crotch. All of a sudden, she pulled the toy out and tossed it aside.

She favored using her fingers instead, and promptly shoved her middle and ring ones inside. After hooking them upwards, Rosé rubbed the tips of her digits against the ceiling of her walls, bumping it against her sensitive g-spot. She rapidly fucked herself in this manner, saliva drooling out from the corners of her mouth as she lost herself in carnal pleasure.

It didn’t take long for the climax to occur and she withdrew her two fingers and began massaging the outside of her vagina. Rosé moaned loudly as she quickly rubbed her labia and clitoris, hands moving faster than the camera could keep up with yet again. The finish that Min Soo was waiting for had finally arrived.

This wasn’t nearly as explosive as when she used the vibrator on herself, but it was still impressive, nonetheless. Rosé had the ability to make herself squirt on command, regardless of the tool used. A light stream of her hot liquids sprayed out of her urethra, though not hitting the camera lens. It went over and landed somewhere that Min Soo couldn’t see.

It was a nicely timed orgasm since he was about to blow as well. He kept the same position and gripped his cock even harder as he thrust into his palm, eventually exploding all over his desk. It was a complete mess and usually always was whenever he tuned in to her live shows. Min Soo convinced himself he could cum more masturbating while watching Rosé than actually having sex with any other girl, and the deluge of white kind of supported his thoughts.

Unable to stand the gooey sight, he immediately cleaned it off with some napkins and wet wipes that he had handy. Rosé, on the other hand, was busy trying to catch her breath from the orgasm, not caring that she just plastered some area of her room with her squirt — it was all in a day’s work, after all. She did eventually resume normal breathing and reset the camera, returning her entire body and face into view.

“Did you do I asked?” Min Soo typed when she had her eyes back on the screen.

“Yeah. One second.” Rosé said as she flashed her pussy once more.

After getting into position, she pushed her index finger and thumb deep into her pussy. It was still a bit sensitive from having just cum, but not enough to deter her actions. After digging around for a few seconds, she began withdrawing her digits and something came out with it. It was a white strip of fabric that was unrecognizable until several seconds later.

It was quite long, but she was eventually able to pull it out of her creamy cunt, revealing the object to Min Soo. As he requested, it was a white thong to be stuffed inside of her before their private session up until the very end. Though the color was initially pure and untainted, various sections of it were stained with her juices and cum, causing a sharp color change.

“Shall I wipe it?” Rosé asked as she pointed down to her sopping snatch.

“Yes. Please!” Min Soo replied.

Rosé did as he asked, collecting whatever remnants of her ejaculate that decorated her labia and crotch. The thong was already drenched after being bathed in her womanly liquids, but it was still able to serve as a makeshift towel. Collected and wiped, the underwear now had a new paint of cum on it for her loyal viewer and patron.

The thong had shrunken in size, and Rosé brought it up to her nose for a whiff just out of curiosity’s sake. As a knee jerk reaction, her expression went sour and she was forced to pull it away. The smell was so strong that even she found it repulsive despite it originating from her own body. Upon trying it again, it wasn’t as bad, though her nostrils still burned with the erotic sharpness.

“Is this what you really want?” She asked, thinking no one would be able to smell it for longer than a few seconds at a time.

“Yeah. The smellier the better.” Min Soo responded back in the chat room.

Rosé nodded and left the camera for a few seconds before re-appearing, this time with a vacuum sealed bag. She tossed her now dual colored yellow and white thong inside and sapped all of the air inside, sealing it shut so not even one molecule of scent could escape. It was safely packaged and ready to be shipped, but only after confirmation of payment.

“Once you send the Titcoins, I’ll ship it right after.” The businesswoman said.

“Okay, here you go.” Min Soo answered as he donated the agreed upon amount.

“MinSoo111 has tributed 100 Titcoins!” The message flashed on her screen.

“Thank you! I’ll make sure to send it right away!” A smile beamed on Rosé’s face as she received the equivalent of 100 US dollars — this was on top of the hefty private session fee.

It was a lucrative afternoon for the cam girl, and Min Soo even offered more for another round if she was up for it. Despite wanting to go on, she chose not to. The reason she gave was that she didn’t want one person monopolizing her time, as she cared for all of her viewers. This private session was just a short one where she could focus entirely on him.

Unfortunately, their private time together ended. After saying goodbye, she returned to the public room where any viewers could join the show without paying. Min Soo also followed her and while her attention wouldn’t be just for him, he wouldn’t pass on a chance to see her naked and playing with herself, even though he’s done so thousands of times.

Thankfully Rosé spoke to her regulars for a bit before it got lewd. This gave Min Soo just enough time to calm down and charge back up, and he was back to doing what he did best — masturbating while watching his favorite camgirl of MyFreeTits. It was a little concerning just how much money and time he spent doing this, but this was something he enjoyed, and no one could take it away from him.

MyFreeTits Chapter 3: Live Show

Rosé was holding a raffle for some of her most loyal viewers, or in this case, prolific spenders. This wasn’t a common occurrence, but she would very rarely reward some of her top donators through a drawing. It was nothing more than a simple meet and greet over lunch, or alternatively, a café if desired. As luck would have it, Min Soo won for the first time, making him the sixth winner ever since she started as a camgirl.

The raffle was public and well known to her viewers, and she would always stress that the meetup wouldn’t be sexual so no one would throw their life savings for a chance to sleep with her. Min Soo didn’t actually have the face to face meeting in mind when he donated her the Titcoins, so this was a pleasant surprise.  To his surprise again, Rosé lived quite close to him.

The restaurant she suggested was no more than ten minutes away, and the two linked up on the date they agreed upon. She was every bit as beautiful in real life as on screen — even more so, actually. Funnily enough, this was also first time he’s seen her wear clothes, and that sort of came as a culture shock to Min Soo. Rosé’s outfit was pretty fashionable despite being extremely casual and comfortable.

Thankfully he wasn’t awkward or too overbearing like a fanboy might be, and was able to hold a normal conversation without seeming like he’s masturbated to her thousands of times. The only abnormal thing he did was undress her in his mind, and he couldn’t stop. Their meeting and relationship were built off something sexual, so this was something that he just automatically did, like blinking or breathing.

At the very least, he avoided talking about her work or anything weird, treating her like a normal person that he’s met randomly on the street or elsewhere — he was proud about that. Min Soo’s kept it up throughout the entire meal and even after when the conversation continued. Surprisingly enough, Rosé was the one who started down that line of thought with a simple question.

“Want to get out of here? I can get us a room.” Rosé suddenly said.

“W-What?” Min Soo stuttered, then saw her creeping up to the side of his face.

“I can give you a live show if you want.” She whispered sweetly into his ear in her sexy, low tone.

Min Soo swallowed and that was all she wrote. Rosé grabbed a room in the nearest hotel, and they made their way silently up the elevator towards their designated room. This was quite a nice surprise for the fan who treated Rosé like an idol. He wasn’t expecting this in a million years and wasn’t sure what was going to come next, especially since she broke her own rules.

He was under the impression that none of their meeting from the raffle was going to be behind closed doors, so technically anything was possible. But he didn’t hold on to that faint hope and just took whatever he got, as everything here on out was just a bonus. The two finally arrived and entered the room, and Rosé put her purse down on the nightstand.

“Take off your clothes and I’ll show you something hot. Leave your underwear on though.” She suddenly said.

Min Soo was a bit shy to be doing such a thing, but he wasn’t one to refuse what a hot girl asked of him in this setting. As requested, he stripped down to his briefs and as it turns out, being half naked wasn’t what embarrassed him. The fact that he had a bulge in his clothed crotch from his erection was what caused his cheeks to redden. Rosé didn’t look and instead, waved him towards the bed.

It didn’t take long after Min Soo sat down on the edge for Rosé to fully undress and drop her panties onto the floor, now adorned in only her birthday suit. There wasn’t a bit of hesitation or shyness in her actions solely because he’s seen her naked so many times, and that she’s also given many public shows that he’s watched. He was a bit saddened that she didn’t put on a strip show since he wanted to see it live, but beggars can’t be choosers.

At the very least, he didn’t have to thin out his wallet to see her undress this time around. But he became so whipped for her throughout all of her shows that it might not have been a problem to do so, though whipping out some cash might have been a little weird. Plus, he’s already spent more money on her than he would have liked to admit.

There was zero regret, as every little thing he did led to this particular moment. Rosé walked forward after he sat down on the very edge of the bed, pushing, then closing his legs together. She placed one leg on either side of his to stand closer. She did the same with her hands to his shoulders to steady herself as she began to put on a live show whilst on top of him. Seeing her through a screen versus real life was a completely different experience, and she was sexier now than ever before.

Being literally within arm’s reach probably had something to do with it, but there was no doubt she was just undeniably beautiful. Rosé’s body was slim and slender, and it was easily comparable to a K-pop idol’s. Her milky white complexion also added to her overall attraction, and it was a delicious treat for his eyes seeing it from such close proximity.

She started to sway her hips left and right as she descended downwards until her crotch made contact with his closed legs. He was convinced that regardless of how she moved her body, he would find it sexy regardless. But Rosé definitely had a knack for this, and it was apparent when she went back up to repeat the process.

His heart was racing a mile a minute, and the large bulge in his crotch was indicative of his aroused state. But Rosé was only just getting started as she repeated the same up and down motion, bouncing her body on his legs in a hypnotic, sexy motion. His cock constantly twitched inside of his underwear and wanted out for a view as well.

Unfortunately, the one eye on his snake remained blind as Rosé continued visually teasing him. Her succulent, pink nipples moved along to her rhythm, and he couldn’t help but size her up and down as she did this little dance for him. He focused on different areas depending on close she was to touching his legs.

When she was fully stood up, he couldn’t help but glance at her cleanly shaven pussy. Min Soo wanted to see it at a better angle, but didn’t want to rush it given the fact he already knows what it looks like, at least through the screen. When she was about halfway during her trip down, his eyes focused on her petite breasts. His hands twitched whenever he laid eyes on her cute mounds, wanting a touch.

The instant she was sat down on him for a brief moment, he shifted his focus to her face. Meeting her eyes was what got him heated the most, and there was no doubt she was definitely the prettiest girl he’s ever seen. She was a triple threat in all three areas, and he couldn’t decide on which one he wanted to view the most.

During his entranced state, Rosé pushed one of his legs open so she could narrow her own standing position. After picking a leg, she went down on it. But instead of the repeated hip swaying movement she did prior, Rosé completely sat down on him and began rubbing herself on his limb. To his surprise, she started grinding back and forth on his thigh.

This was highly unexpected for the cam girl to do, though honestly, he wasn’t sure what he was in for. But this was quite a pleasant feeling to experience, and even more so for the woman who was receiving the stimulation. She gave light moans as she did her movements, making long strides as she ground her pussy against his leg. His ears were fed a massive treat with an angelic, sugary voice making those erotic noises.

Min Soo had to fight really hard to hold himself back, otherwise he feared he would jump the girl. He sat on his hands to prevent any accidents from occurring, but other than them becoming numb and losing feeling, it hardly did much. Rosé eventually switched to the other leg and Min Soo looked downward to see the aftermath of the battlefield.

He didn’t see it from her dancing earlier, but Rosé was absolutely soaked to the core. There was a visible shimmer of wetness on his leg from her pussy rubbing against him. Min Soo glanced over to the other leg she was grinding against and saw it form now that he was paying attention. It was a like a snail leaving a slimy trail, but this was definitely sexier than what the insect did, and very much desired.

Unable to hold himself back, he lifted one of his hands from under his butt. But instead of laying hands on the girl, he decided to rub his leg where the damage was dealt. He gathered the sweet nectar on the tips of his fingers and brought it up to his nose, taking in the musky scent that he loved so much.

It was vastly different than smelling it off her panties, partly due to the fact that this was a fresh product that was made just mere moments ago. Both were enjoyable, however, and he couldn’t help but have his eyes roll back in delight as he took heavy whiffs of Rosé’s scent. It took a few seconds for him to snap out of his stupor and he looked back at her, hoping she wasn’t disturbed by his actions.

“Like my smell?” She asked while smiling, and he nodded obediently.

Rosé stood up completely and caressed his face with her hands in a loving manner before putting them down below. Two of her fingers were plunged into her hot core, and she began fingering herself directly in front of him. The impromptu masturbation was somewhat of a nice treat for the horny man, but nothing compared to what happened next after about a minute of playing with herself.

Rosé pulled her fingers out and immediately brought them straight to his face. After spreading both digits to show the strands of her juices connecting both appendages, she began wiped them on his upper lip, right at the area below his nose. Rosé even stuck a bit of her fingertips into his nostrils to spread her liquids around before finally pulling them away.

It was a highly awkward situation for a long couple of seconds, but the results spoke for themselves. He got an even stronger whiff of her sacred scent now that it was smeared at and inside of his nose. Without a second thought, he curled his lip upwards to have a better smell and didn’t care that he looked a bit silly or desperate while doing it.

“How cute~” Rosé said, satisfied that her vagina had this much of an effect on her loyal viewer.

She decided to upgrade the show as she turned around, bent her knees, and jutted her ass out towards him. It was placed just about half an inch away from his nose, and he could now smell every bit of her essence straight from the source. She was always full of surprises for her fan as she began to twerk at such a close proximity.

This wasn’t meant to be a treat for his eyes, but one for his nose. Having her butt bounce up and down when she was nearly touching him made his nostrils flare up, and it was like she was fanning her smell to him. It alternated between the familiar pungent sting that he was used to, and a new, raunchy musk that he experienced for the first time.

Alongside her pussy, he was getting whiffs of her asshole as well, but it wasn’t something that he considered off-putting. Min Soo couldn’t find himself disliking anything from Rosé, and he closed his eyes to fully enjoy the gift that he was given. He sniffed hard as she continued twerking, breathing in the sexual fumes coming out of her body.

Although he could lean forward just a miniscule amount and have her essence smeared all over his face, he respected her enough to not do anything she may not have wanted. Instead, he just sat back and relaxed while his nose did all the work. He was becoming unsettled down below, and just like magic, she knew exactly when to move on after a few minutes of twerking for this unconventional reason.

After Rosé filled his head with her sweet scent, she transitioned into working on the one below. This was where the true lap dance had begun as she began rubbing herself all over his clothed crotch. She wasn’t shy about her intentions either, as her main focus was his bulge. Like she did with his legs before, she started massaging his cock through his briefs with her bare pussy.

Rosé was fully sat on top of him with her arms wrapped around his body. His face was now buried in her chest, just an inch or two away from being pressed up against them. Despite the view directly in front of him, he still kept his eyes down below, and it was an erotic sight to behold. The same thing that happened to his leg occurred here, but it was much hotter than before.

The webcam girl’s pussy was absolutely drenched, and he could see the sexy trail that she was leaving behind with her rubbing up all on him. There was a visible dark spot in a line that was traced alongside her movements, and the fabric getting wet meant his cock was getting a bit sticky. Though this was done through a layer of clothing, he couldn’t help being aroused at the stimulation.

Rosé turned around and began grinding in sort of a reverse cowgirl position. He spread his legs wide open and leaned back a bit to give her some maneuvering room, and seeing her fleshy ass going back and forth on him was inexplicably hot. But despite how great this show was and felt, he could only think about what he’d do back at home. Traces of her essence would be left on his underwear, and it was a no-brainer that he would never wash these.

“Are you going to smell those when you get home?” Rosé asked, as if she read his mind.

“H-Huh?” He asked all dumbfounded, and she caught him red handed.

Although he’s owned multiple pair of her soaked and worn undies, he thought the pair he was wearing would be the best to sniff even though his own scent was on it as well. It would bring back the memories of her sexy dance and lap grinding, and those were a much more powerful scene than seeing her masturbate through the screen.

Min Soo was truly shocked at how great his cock felt with this slight stimulation, but that was the power of the mind at work. Finally meeting his favorite camgirl made his imagination go wild, and the anticipation also furthered his arousal to greater heights. Several more minutes of this and he could easily see himself cumming, but he was about to receive another surprise.

Rosé turned around and he expected her to climb on his lap again, but she did not. Instead, she knelt down and grabbed each side of his briefs, pulling them down. Min Soo didn’t even have to think about. His actions were purely reactionary, and he lifted his body up to assist her. His underwear rolled down to his ankles and she took the spot between his legs.

“Wait. I-I thought you weren’t gonna-“ He stammered.

“I can stop if you want?” Rosé whispered lightly while resting her face on one of his legs, looking as adorable as can be.

“No, of course not!” He yelled, and his intentions were as clear as day.

Rosé gave a smile and parted her long, blonde hair behind her ears before starting. She grabbed the base of his cock and there was a smeared bulb of pre-cum on his tip. Once her eyes saw the delicious treat, she licked her lips and puckered them out, placing it on his head. Rosé kissed and sucked his sensitive area, cleaning it up before moving downward and engulfed him inside.

Min Soo was in pure bliss as his cock fully entered her mouth. It felt just as good as it looked whenever she showed her blowjob skills on a dildo in her shows. In fact, it was actually better than he thought it would be, as the confines of her mouth were better in reality than in imagination. She bathed his shaft in her warm saliva and spread it around using her soft tongue while simultaneously hugging him with her fleshy cheeks.

Although Rosé wasn’t going quickly, Min Soo was slowly losing his mind. When the alternative was using his hands to masturbate, this felt like heaven in comparison. The sensation changing from second to second was the best part, thanks to her tongue wrapping and sliding all around his shaft. Rosé varied her sucking strength from weak to strong, and occasionally switched from using every bit of her mouth to just her lips.

Min Soo was moaning and grunting quite heavily, completely out of breath from her actions. There was no doubt he would easily cum if this kept up for a few more minutes, especially if Rosé decided that she wanted to go any faster than her already moderately quick speed. Thankfully she didn’t, so the comfortable session continued on this way for the next few moments.

Rosé occasionally took his cock out of her mouth used just her tongue to service him. She would make long licks from the bottom up, then go downwards with her tip grazing against his shaft before moving all around his circumference. He was grateful for this act, not only because it felt good, but because it would take longer to achieve his orgasm when done this way.

Unfortunately, he only had a minute of this light teasing session before she went back down on him, inserting his entire length into her mouth and throat. Min Soo was re-acquainted with her cheeks, and he had to fight hard to not blow his load on the spot. He had a feeling that if he came, this would come to an abrupt stop, and that was the last thing he wanted to have happen. But it seems like it wasn’t him that was going over the edge.

“Ah, fuck. I can’t take this anymore.” Rosé said.

She pulled back and took his cock out of her mouth much to his dismay. But there was another surprise waiting for him at the end of the tunnel as she quickly palmed his chest and pushed him back, hitting the mattress behind him. He was a bit shocked at the sudden action and lifted his body up again, only to have her force him back down once more.

“Move back.” The cock hungry girl instructed, and he listened.

Min Soo did an awkward shuffle backwards until his head hit the backboard of the bed. He then watched as Rosé climbed on top of the mattress and chased after him, crawling like a sexy cat who had her prey trapped. This was essentially the same thing and she finally reached her destination, climbing on top of his crotch. She grabbed his dick, held it steady, and inserted it into her womanhood.

What Min Soo felt was some of the most unexplainable pleasures imaginable. Although Rosé’s mouth was superb, this was just on a different level. Having his cock completed surrounded and smothered by the fleshy walls of her vagina was a fantasy that had come true. It was immediately slick due to the combination of her pussy juice and saliva, so she quickly started her self-thrusting.

Her cunt ate and swallowed him whole as she squeezed tightly around his erect member, and he enjoyed watching his manhood disappear and reappear constantly from her riding him. She was unbelievably wet, as indicated by the erotic noise coming from their genitals rubbing up against one another. Though arousing, he was more inclined towards the sound of her body slamming into his.

Her moans were sexier than he remembered as hearing them through the speakers did not do her sweet voice justice. She alternated between low groans and high-pitched squeals, and it was clear that she was enjoying the sensation of an actual cock inside of her body instead of a toy she normally uses.

“Oh, fuck, this feels so good...” Rosé said in a low volume, like she was whispering to herself.

She bounced enthusiastically on his cock and her facial expression showed it all. Rather than for her fan who won the raffle, this seemed like it was more for her. She was in a blissful state of happiness while riding on a penis, and despite it being smaller and tamer than what normally goes inside of her, there was no doubt that a real cock was better than anything she’s used on screen.

This went much farther than Min Soo thought it would go, believing it to end at just a meet-up for a meal. Rosé was undoubtedly hornier than he was, and part of it might be due to the fact that her job involved making herself orgasm. It was an occupational hazard that carried over to her real life, and that could easily be seen as she bounced up and down on his member with no regard for life.

The back to back combination of her mouth and vagina was just too much for the man to handle, especially when he’s only been using his hands to pleasure himself for the past few years. The fact that she sucked and squeezed tighter than a death grip around his cock didn’t help either, as her wet flesh was a death sentence. He was about to succumb and there was nothing that could stop it.

“Ugnh, I-I’m cumming!” He roared as his body tightened up.

“Okay. Cum for me, baby.” She responded.

Instead of lifting herself off, she slammed her body into his at an even faster rate. Something told Min Soo nothing was denying Rosé from having her southern pair of lips drink it all up, so he just let himself go. His cock was wrestled into sexual submission by her vaginal walls, and he immediately began unloading inside.

Waves of his thick spunk were siphoned out and swallowed by Rosé’s cunt. It was a strong climax even by his standards, and it was no surprise given that he was fucking his fantasy girl. Years of anticipation and daydreams made for one explosive finish, and it felt like he came inside of her for what seemed like a minute straight.

But it eventually ended and all that was left was a throbbing member inside of her moist pussy. He could feel her walls contracting and expanding around his shaft, and the sharp sensation made his tip sting a bit due to the sensitivity from the orgasm. The slight pain was well worth the sheer amount of pleasure he received in return. Nonetheless, he was thankful that Rosé waited for him to calm down before moving away.

“Let’s see how much you came...” She moaned.

Rosé lifted herself off his cock and a deluge of sperm started raining down on his groin. That put into perspective just how much he came inside of her as he watched every drop of the sticky liquid dripping out of her vagina and back down onto him. His crotch was painted white, but the canvas was about to be destroyed as she used her fingers to collect everything that she physically could.

She brought her digits up to her lips and seductively licked them clean for him to see, placing them into her mouth and sucking on them afterward. Seeing her drink his cum wasn’t something he imagined would happen in a thousand years, but then again, getting a blowjob and having sex with her wasn’t either. She grabbed the base of his cock after she was done consuming her treat, and pointed it directly up.

“You need to stay hard for me to cum too.” She said as she inserted him back inside of her warm and soft vagina.

His entire body curled in pleasure as she began riding him once again, a piercing sharpness shooting through his body as his sensitivity had not fully died down yet. Min Soo was going to be in for the ride of his life if the ending of all this was Rosé’s orgasm. He’s been to nearly every single one of her shows and knows exactly how what it takes her to climax, and that was with all sorts of large dildos.

She was bouncing on his cock with her full strength, slamming the weight of her body on him. The mattress rocked violently with her movements, pressing down an inch or two to conform to her actions. It was painful for Min Soo in the beginning, but it slowly turned into pleasure as his cock was finally forced through the downtime. With her tunnels clenched tightly around his renewed erection, he braced himself for impact.

About five minutes into the second cowgirl session, he finally realized that this wasn’t a meeting to thank him for being such a loyal fan. This was actually for Rosé’s enjoyment as she needed a piece of meat to help her get off, and this was the perfect excuse to do so. Although she could easily find a partner to sleep with, the connection they had with one another made this encounter that much more exciting.

It was exciting indeed as she managed to extract three more cumshots out of him over the course of an hour before she finally came. It took being shuffled around in various positions of her leading him, but it finally happened. Panting and wracked with sweat, Min Soo thought the ordeal was finally over. But he knew the look in the camgirls eyes that said it was only just the beginning.

“How long can you go for?” She asked.

“A-As long as you want...” He said, ruing the choice afterwards.

“Good.” She smiled as mounted him yet again.

His cock was put through quite the wringer, and there was no doubt he wouldn’t be masturbating anytime soon after this ordeal. He was also positive that after a certain point, he shot no sperm during his orgasms since she’s extracted it all from him already. Their session lasted until dinner time where she took him to eat once more — it was the least she could do.

He was a lot more tired this time around during the meal, and understandably so. It felt like he had his soul drained from his body, but it was quite a fun one that he couldn’t pass up if he won the raffle again. They finished eating rather quickly since they were famished from the calories lost when fucking. Just as they began to leave, he heard a whisper in his ear.

“Want to go again?” She asked.

---

The Bearing

Rosé wanted to return to South Korea. Though she lived in New Zealand and Australia all her life, the big city of Seoul attracted her in many ways. Cuisine was a big reason, though she wanted to find work there as well. For a small town, country gal like her, the allure of a bustling city life was all she could ever dream for. The night life there must also have been fun.

Her parents weren’t exactly against it, though they couldn’t do much when she actually landed a career there. The stars were aligning for the girl in her early twenties as she flew there the instant she could. With nothing but hopes and excitement fueling her on, this was about to be the biggest mistake of her life as the circumstances in this Asian country right now was nothing less than tumultuous.

South Korea has been suffering a lower and lower birth rate each year, and it seemed childbearing had becoming something of an afterthought. The population would be in danger in the far future, so the government had sought to remedy the situation via martial law. Once a year — starting at six in the evening until six in the morning — sexual crimes were legal. This meant rape as well.

It was such a foolhardy way to fix this potential issue, as this would never work in any way, shape, or form. But men’s desires when lead by the head below could not be underestimated, and when the law passed, they all marked their calendars for that specific day. Idiotic officials believed it would work, and in some twisted turn of events, it did. Their very first Bearing was successful, and there was massive chaos.

Abortion was outlawed and remained that way for the sole purposes of these Bearing events, and childbirth had increased after. The event was made a mainstay, and the citizens were extremely dissatisfied with the situation. It was also difficult for them to leave, as the government forbade all foreign travel close to this time. And because of the sensitivity of this topic, there was zero information given outside of the country. This meant Rosé had no idea what was going on.

She met up with the landlord of a decent apartment on her move-in date, which coincided with the date of the Bearing of this year. There was no reason for the government to bar entry into their country especially if it was a Korean female, as that gave more potential targets for the purposes of the event. It was then and there when she learned of the details of this catastrophic day.

“Wait, what?” Rosé asked after being told these disturbing details.

“That’s why you came at a bad time. Just a few days later and you would have been safe.” The female landlord said.

She divulged more details to her tenant, informing her that there would be no police or anyone she could call for help, not that her phone would work during that twelve-hour span anyway. It was also illegal for a female to have their doors locked during that time, and if there was, the males were given permission to break in with any means necessary without monetary repercussions.

Needless to say, all of this sounded ridiculous to her, especially when there wasn’t any news of this outside of the country.

“So, what are you going to do then?” Rosé asked her landlord, humoring this little made-up fantasy of hers.

“I have a plan, but you should prepare yourself. Twelve hours is a lot longer than you might think.” Those were the last words spoken before she left her tenant to her own business.

Rosé shrugged it off, going about the rest of her day as normal. It was nearing late afternoon when she got into her apartment room with many, many boxes to unpack. Like most people, she decided to take out only the essentials or items she would use frequently, and save the others for another day or on occasions when she needed them. She was just too tired as of now.

At around five in the early evening, she was about done and getting hungry, as that was just around dinner time back in Australia. Not wanting to cook, she decided to just order some delivery. Black bean noodles were on the menu and after a quick phone call and transaction, it would arrive in roughly an hour. Rosé planted herself on the sofa to watch some television, needing some lazy entertainment to get her mind off of her hunger. But that was the least of her concerns.

While waiting for the delivery to arrive, Rosé heard the sound of a siren. The blaring noise was so disruptive that there was zero chance anyone could have missed it. Having just moved here, she had no idea what that was, but the change on her television revealed everything that she needed to know. The show she was watching immediately changed to a black background with a timer countdown reading twelve hours. The hour digits changed to eleven with a fifty-nine at the minute mark, and the words ‘The Bearing has begun’ in red constantly flashed on the screen.

Concerned, Rosé slowly rose to a stand, noticing that that time was exactly six in the evening. This must have been what the apartment’s landlord had informed her of, and the name of the event matched. Even then, she believed it to be a prank or something of a hazing tale told to scare her off. There was a knock on her apartment door and the sudden noise made her jump instantaneously.

With bated breath and shaking hands, she slowly approached the door, heart racing with each tiny step forward. Almost in relief, she heard a voice yell ‘delivery’ in Korean — her food arrived. The second knock was just an indication of how long she took to open it and once she did, surely enough, was a man in uniform carrying the black bean noodles she ordered. He smiled in greeting, and she reciprocated, noting his name tag of Min Soo.

“I’ll need to see your ID first.” He said, “Online orders and all.”

“Oh, okay.” Rosé said, still shaken, “Wait a second. I’ll go and get it.” Right as she turned, Rosé heard a splattering sound hit the ground. Before she could glance back to see what caused it, the man immediately rushed in and she found his hand clamped tightly around her mouth. The sound of the door slamming shut marked the last of outside communication before he pushed her farther into her apartment, finding the bedroom after a bit of struggling.

Rosé couldn’t believe what was happening, but after passing the television screen again, she now knew the landlord’s story must be true. It was incredulous to think such a law could have been passed according to the woman, especially given the reason. But when she found her plump ass being groped by his hand, that was all the proof she required to realize she was in deep trouble.

She tried fighting back, but he was incredibly strong. For a frail and thin woman, there was no way she could overpower him, especially when he got the jump on her. Rosé was forced to the edge of her bed and he slammed her head onto the soft mattress, taking a moment to undo his pants. She was free for a moment and tried lifting her body up, but he pinned her back down in a blink of an eye, thwarting her attempt.

“Help! Help me!” Rosé screamed at the top of her lungs, but it was completely futile given the nature of the event.

“Why bother screaming? No one is going to help.” He said, not knowing this was her first Bearing.

Rosé continued yelling at the top of lungs, loud enough for either of her apartment neighbors to hear. But like Min Soo said, no one came to answer her call as nothing they were doing was illegal during this time period. She still tried, nonetheless, voice going louder the instant she felt her shorts and panties being pulled down. The home invader now had full access to her privates as she was pinned face down, bent forward with her ass hanging off the edge of the bed.

Min Soo forced a couple of fingers into her hot core and began rummaging around in her womanhood. Rosé’s cries were shaky now as she felt the uncomfortable touch of a stranger violating her insides, his digits thrusting in and out of her pussy at will. This definitely wasn’t what she envisioned when coming to South Korea, but it was the unfortunate reality of her situation given the horrendous law that recently passed.

The worst part was the disconnect between Rosé’s body and her mind, as her juices started leaking. Physically she was slightly aroused, but mentally it was the worst thing to ever happen to her. Unfortunately, this was the signal for the man to start as he readied himself for entry. She was in a perfect position to penetrate — a standing doggy style with her front bent forward on the mattress. Min Soo clenched his dick and hardened it to a point, simultaneously using his arms to pin Rosé’s down.

Without any assistance of his hands, he guided his cock to her pussy and penetrated. The Bearing had finally started for Rosé, who was getting her first raping ever since arriving to South Korea. She screamed, cried, and fought back, but it was hopeless. Rosé’s body was sapped of its strength when he began thrusting, and she could hardly push back in this disadvantageous position. This allowed the man free reign, so long as he kept her arms pinned down by the wrist.

“Fuck, this pussy feels nice. Better than any others.” He monologued.

Though it could have been a compliment to some, that was the worst thing Rosé could hear at the moment and she continuously begged him to stop. Her constant yelling only depleted her lungs of oxygen, and weakened the rest of her body, so she tried to catch her breath. Besides her heavy panting, the creaking sounds of the bed and the fleshy noise of his body slamming into her ass played throughout the room.

The man was in utter bliss, no doubt single for quite a while based on how hungry he was for vagina. Rosé was tight, warm, and wet, thanks to her body reacting to the cock inside of her, providing natural lubricant for it to penetrate. The man was also thankful since this provided one of the easiest, and best fucks of his life as his cock slid in and out of her soft cunt quite effortlessly. The last time he’s had sex was during the last Bearing, so he aimed to take advantage as much as he could with his time here.

That spelled disaster for Rosé as only a couple of minutes had elapsed, and she was already about to break down. Her body was sweating from fighting back and the stressed that was being caused on her. Every fiber of her being was crying out, but the worst part about the situation was that her pussy felt good. It was just a physical reaction for a woman having a man inside of her, but she detested every bit of it.

It was rapid fire thrusting from here on out, as the man fucked her pussy with no holds barred. Her fleshy insides squeezed around him tightly as his cock was being suffocated in heavenly pleasure. His manhood was washed with the most pristine of liquids, bathed in Rosé’s pussy juice as it went in and out of her body at high speed. There was no better place for him to be right now and he was thankful to be living in South Korea where he could experience this for free.

Though the pleasure he felt was immeasurable, he came to an abrupt stop and ceased all movements into Rosé’s cunt. Her eyes perked open and thought he had either come to his senses or her pleas got to him, but it was just the opposite — he was taking a break before climaxing to enjoy himself for a longer period of time. During the respite, he leaned forward and placed his body onto hers, planting his face right on the back of her head.

He took in the musky scent of her sweat without disconnecting, leaving his cock resting in her pussy. The smell caused it to twitch and throb inside of Rosé as it was a sexy, erotic aphrodisiac for his nose. Min Soo was a pervert in every sense of the word given nis participating in this degenerate event. He displayed his perversion by shoving his tongue on the back of her neck where the roots of her hair began.

“P-Please stop...” Rosé begged as she felt the highly uncomfortable and wet sensation.

Min Soo licked up the sweat and a salty flavor flooded his taste buds. Though he had intended to spend this time resting his cock, doing these actions only made him hornier and itching to go again. But until then, he had his fill of this saline snack as he ran his tongue all over Rosé’s neck and wherever else he could gather the sticky liquid to swallow. After downing it, he lifted his body up for another round of pounding, buying himself maybe a minute or two at best.

This time around, he kept one hand on her neck and another on her lower back to prevent his victim from moving. It still proved effective, as there was nothing she could do even with her arms free. Being kept face down meant it was awkward for her to use her limbs to reach around, and she definitely couldn’t push herself up against his strength either. Struggling became even more difficult as Min Soo resumed sapping her energy from his repeated thrusts into her snatch.

The hand he used to hold her lower back slowly crept farther downwards until his thumb neared her anus. She received a rude awakening when the pudgy digit decided to explore her backdoor entrance. A scream exited her mouth as she took her first object in there, being signaled that anal was on the docket tonight. Min Soo slowly forced more and more of his dry thumb inside as he could, pulling back only to repeat the process yet again.

“No, take it out! Please stop!” Rosé cried to deaf ears.

She thought she actually got through to him when he suddenly stopped, withdrawing every part of his body from hers. In reality, he took this time to reach into the bag that he dropped to take out some rope that he brought. Upon seeing this, Rosé took this opportunity to scurry off and made an attempt to run to the door. Her speed was extremely slow since she was disoriented and tired, and the fact she tumbled from planting a foot onto the noodles that had spilled onto the ground didn’t help either.

Rosé managed to catch her fall, but it was too late — Min Soo had caught up to her and dragged her back onto the bed. This time, she was thrown onto her back facing upwards as he began to tie her wrists onto the top bed posts, one at a time. Though it was a shoddy and quick knot, it didn’t really matter since she couldn’t break free either way. Now that her arms were secured and fastened, he had free reign with his lands.

“L-Let me go. I won’t tell the police if you do.” She said with her sternest voice, thinking she had the upper hand here. Instead of doing as she wished, he metaphorically spat into her face by playing with her breasts.

“It doesn’t matter. Everything I’m doing is legal until six in the morning. You’re mine for the next twelve hours.” He said to her with a twisted smile.

A single tear rolled down one of her eyes as he began to massage her chest, but not in any sort of loving or sensual way. His hands were also hungry for some action as he roughly palmed and kneaded her mounds of flesh, Rosé feeling his tight squeezing motions.

Her supple nipples were next, and his fingers fondled the brown buds by rolling them like he was turning a dial. It was only the calm before the storm before he shifted into harsh pulls, twists, and pinches, causing a sharp sensation to ripple through her boobs and the rest of her body.

It was obvious he was enjoying groping her breasts, though nothing compared to intercourse itself. He took his place in front of her as he prepared for missionary entry, spreading open her legs with his hands and raising them up. After grabbing her ankles, he tightened his cock to a point by clenching his ass and guided himself back to her core without the use of his fingers. He penetrated her again, and this was continuation of their first round.

The raping resumed with him hammering away at her sopping wet pussy, enjoying the most sacred place of her body for free. Due to their position, it was much easier this time around, and he could thrust without reservation, slamming into her crotch hard. Her delicately small breasts bounced as her body was rocked back and forth, bed creaking extensively from his brutish motions. He revealed his true nature as an animal when he relished in seeing her expression from being forced.

Rosé refused him the satisfaction, so she clamped her mouth shut, making only grunting throat sounds from her stopping her crying. She stared daggers into his eyes, like it was a declaration that she was going to make him pay after all this was said and done. Until then, he had dominion over her entire body and intended to use her every which way possible to satisfy his twisted desires of the flesh.

He glanced over to her messy foot, grabbed her by the ankle, then began to clean it with his mouth. Min Soo dragged his tongue all over the sole that stepped into the black bean noodles during her futile escape attempt. It served as something like a re-energizing snack, as he would surely need the energy to last into early in the morning. But in reality, he just needed an excuse to ravage every part of her he could.

Rosé was appalled that even her foot gave him pleasure as she watched him hungrily devour the soybean sauce that was smeared all over. Her toes were next as he sucked on each pudgy digit, the salty flavor causing him to thrust harder than ever before, fueling him on. The once black foot she had was now clean and stripped of the food, though now a sheen of saliva had replaced it. Min Soo would have gone after the other one, but he was nearing his climax.

“Get ready. Here it comes!” Min Soo warned.

Rosé wasn’t sure what he was talking about, though it didn’t really matter to her as she was a prisoner in her own home until the Bearing ended. It wasn’t until he fastened his hands into the pits of her legs and thrust even faster than before, grunting much more frequently than just minutes ago. She suddenly realized he was about to cum, as this was the entire goal of this sick event.

“No, please! Don’t cum in me!” She begged and yelled, giving him the satisfaction of a completed rape.

Her words only served to make his cumshots stronger as he released his seed into her vagina, polluting the inside of her body with his thick spunk. It was a violation of the highest degree and she shook and convulsed uncontrollably as it happened, feeling the warmth of his cum invade her sacred place. This was worse than anything she’s been put through yet, and it was only the start as Min Soo had no plans to slow down or stop.

His cock throbbed inside of her as he released the last few globs of semen into her tunnels, groaning as he did so. He grabbed her breasts and squeezed them hard, like he was using them as stress balls as the final few spurts had finished. It was an extremely large cumshot, one indicative of him saving up a massive load for this very moment. Once his climax was done, he released his hold on her chest and relaxed for a few moments.

Afterwards, Min Soo leaned in for a kiss, but Rosé obviously retracted her lips into her mouth, preventing this from happening. With her hands bound, however, it was quite easy to make her submit. Min Soo pinched her nose shut and waited, holding his face just inches away from hers as her legs started squirming from the lack of oxygen. He still never disconnected, leaving his cock resting inside of her pussy for whenever he was ready to go again.

Her face flushed red and she only bought herself half a minute or so before the inevitable occurred — she couldn’t hold any longer and exhaled directly onto her rapist’s face. Upon feeling her warm breath graze his skin, he took this opportunity to seize the moment. With his free hand, he held her mouth open by grabbing her by the chin while still having her nose pinched. Now open and available, he set out for what he was about to do before the delay.

Min Soo kissed the lips that he forced to pucker out, all while inhaling the hot air from her breath she exhaled out. He made a full circle, ensuring every bit of her succulent lips had been touched before moving onward. Hungrily like an animal, he shoved his tongue into her mouth and used it to explore all around, draining her oral caverns of all the liquid it had produced. He drank her saliva like it was water, gathering it from every nook and cranny with his soft organ.

He hadn’t intended it to end up this way, but was glad Rosé refused entry, causing this kiss to become deeply messy. Min Soo wiped his tongue all over her gums and teeth, like he was brushing them before wrestling her own tongue into submission. She salivated greatly as her mouth was propped open, and the disgusting man fed on this heady liquid. It was exactly the gasoline his engine needed, as his cock was rock hard and raring to go.

Min Soo released his grip on her face and leaned back again, preparing to thrust. Rosé’s eyes were dead like a fish’s, and it was clearly visible the light had left them after her rapist masqueraded around in her mouth with his tongue. A mixture of dried and fresh tears hung below the bags of her eyes as she felt her body rocking from his second round of thrusting. She had no real memory of what happened afterwards, though certain incidents were imprinted into her brain.

She felt a few more cumshots inside of her vagina, along with more kissing after each and every one of them. Those were the only things she could remember, as they invoked the strongest sense of resentment and hatred from her small body while she lay there immobilized, blinking and breathing only from autonomy. Rosé was nothing more than a glorified sex doll at this point, and her head was turned and rolled over from the lifelessness.

It was just then that she returned, and her eyes had shown some signs of vigor again upon seeing a possible way out. The events that led up to this moment that she had forgotten came back, and Min Soo thought her submissiveness was her way of accepting him. He was high on the sex and thought his skills in bed had won her over, thus her refusal to fight back anymore. This would be her chance.

“G-Get these off of me...” Rosé whispered weakly as she pulled on her hands, signifying she meant the ropes.

“We still have nine more hours together.” He said and revealed the amount of time she was subject to his sexual torture.

“I-I know...” Rosé was still struggling to find her breath, “It’d be a lot more fun if I could u-use my hands...”

“Oh?” He replied.

Rosé felt sick to her stomach acting this way, and nearly wanted to vomit. She was able to hold back her gag reflex, however, and the skills of a budding actress began to develop as she massaged him with her words that were laced with a hidden layer of poison.

“You gave me so much pleasure that I want to pay it back. I want to make you feel good as well.” Her breathing had finally normalized, though her heart was racing like crazy.

“How? Tell me?” Min Soo was buying every bit of word he was fed, arrogant and on his high horse.

“Stroking you. While I suck you off. Don’t you want to use my mouth?” Rosé asked, noting that he hadn’t forced a blowjob on her.

This excited him greatly, as he was weary about shoving his cock into her mouth while raping her. Though it was legal for now, he still feared resistance in the form of teeth. But he believed he had finally gotten through to her and took her on up the deal, thinking it would be much more enjoyable when the two of them participated. Min Soo undid the knot on one of her hands and moved on to the next bedpost, but was given a rude awakening.

When he turned, she sneakily grabbed the coffee mug on the desk next to the bed that she used from earlier. Her thirst from unpacking was going to be her salvation as a makeshift weapon was now in her hands. While Min Soo was still busy untying the tight bind that he made around her wrist, Rosé mustered all the strength she could in one hand and slammed the cup on the back of his head.

Though in an exhausted state, it was still enough to knock him out cold with the element of surprise on her side. He fell down and she rolled him off of her body. Luckily, he did most of the heavy work and her other hand was mostly free. She finished off the job and was now able to move in whatever way she wanted. Even though she was incredibly incensed and had the time and opportunity to take revenge, every instinct in her body told her to run — so she did.

She jumped off the bed and fell down to her knees, feeling weak after being kept in this position for so long. But the adrenaline pumped through her body and she was able to stand after a bit, beginning to hobble towards the door. Her foot had slipped on the damn puddle of noodles she ordered earlier — the cause of all of this. After cursing loudly, she continued onward, opening the door, and running to her freedom and hopefully some help.

The Futility

After exiting her room, Rose had no real plans to fall back on. She was naked with none of her possessions, and her fight-and-flight response told her to do just one thing — run. She managed to incapacitate her attacker, but didn’t really think about what to do after. Her state of mind was understandably fucked up and couldn’t think straight.

Because of all the chaos, she didn’t even consider going back for her phone in case her perpetrator had woken up. Instead, Rose remembered the landlord said she had a plan for the night. That would be her next course of action since Rose was given her room number should she require any help or have any questions. This situation would surely qualify.

With that in mind, she made a beeline to the elevator to her landlord’s floor. It wasn’t until she was out in the halls that she realized the madness that the Bearing caused. Almost every second or third room that she passed, she could hear the shouting and groaning of women presumably getting raped. Rose covered her ears as she ran, not wanting to feel guilty about not checking up on them given her own situation earlier.

She made it to the elevator without a hitch and rode it to the first floor where the landlord resided in. It was quite lucky that there were no predators out in the halls looking for their victims, so it was a smooth journey towards her goal given the circumstances. Rose approached the entrance and didn’t hear any sort of screaming or yelling whatsoever — a good sign all things considered. She was about to knock, but remembered that it shouldn’t be locked based off what she was told.

Though she felt bad for intruding, she was too frightened to wait even a couple of seconds for her to answer the door. Rose immediately grabbed the doorknob, turned it, and entered inside. The light was on in the living room, but no sign of her there, so she rushed straight to the bedroom where the two finally met up hours after the Bearing had begun. Though her body was weak, her brain was still strong, and she understood fully what the landlord meant when she said she had a plan.

Strewn throughout the floor of the bedroom were dozens and dozens of sex toys, some looking so horrendous that they were akin to something straight out of a medieval torture scene. On the bed in the middle was the landlord carrying out her so-called plans. She was surrounded by at least eighteen or so men who were either busy fucking her, or waiting for their turn. This didn’t look like a rape at all with how willing the landlord was at using her mouth and hands, or how sexual her moans sounded.

“Mmm, yeah, fuck me harder!” The landlord managed to say before resuming her enthusiastic blowjob.

Rose was horrified at this sight, now realizing that her landlord had never intended to stop this from happening. From what she saw, it looked like she was enjoying being the center of attention of so many men, presumably tenants that she leased the apartment rooms to. Thankfully, none of them noticed that Rose entered, and she slowly and quietly backed away, leaving the room without a trace.

Her one out was rendered useless, and now she had no idea what to do or where to go. Standing out in the hallway was dangerous, but returning to her room was as well. Rose still had not internalized that rape was legal even though she’s been through all of this, so she thought to go to a police station for assistance. The next goal was the parking lot to her car.

From the landlord’s room to the front entrance of the complex was a short distance, so she made it out quite quickly. Getting to her car was not much trouble as well, and thankfully the sun had set hours ago providing her a cover of darkness. She eventually found herself next to her vehicle and did the motion to reach into her pocket and that’s when she realized — she wasn’t wearing her clothes, and had no keys to get.

Just as she tried to open the door anyway, a foot was planted on the car, shocking her. Rose turned to look at who caused it, and saw multiple naked men standing behind her. She had no idea where they came from or how they even got that close without her noticing, but she wasn’t exactly in the right state of mind to be paying attention to anything other than escaping. She was so close, but was caught.

“Where do you think you’re going?” The one with his foot on the door asked.

She couldn’t get a word in before she was grabbed, hands wrapped around her mouth as she struggled to break free and yell. It was all futile as they threw her into the back of a truck and drove off, with some of them keeping her company until they arrived at the destination. It didn’t take long for them to do so, and she was brought to a parking garage where there were also other trucks parked, looking similar to the one she was kidnapped in.

Rose was forced out and fear was struck into her heart as the men pulled out a single, large mattress from the truck and threw it onto the ground in front of her. Their intentions were all too clear. She had escaped the grasp of Min Soo only to land in the hands of four other men — out of the frying pan and into the fire. With no other options, she tried once more to run, but it was pointless.

After only two steps, Rose was taken and thrown down onto the makeshift bed below. Before being able to lift herself to try again, she was pinned down on her back, spread eagle, with a man each holding one of her limbs. With their free hands, they all took part in molesting her body. The ones securing her arms played with her chest, rubbing, and massaging her breasts while paying no less attention to her nipples that were sore from earlier.

The two at her legs invaded her pussy with their fingers, simultaneously entering in and out with their index or middle fingers without remorse. They encountered the semen that Min Soo had dumped in there earlier, but couldn’t care less — they were here for enjoyment and a specific goal, so another man’s spunk was the last of their concerns. The stale liquid was eventually picked out anyway, so it didn’t matter in the end.

“Please let me go! Why are you doing this to me?!” Rose yelled as she struggled, finding it more difficult to resist due to being outnumbered.

“Don’t blame us. Blame the government.” One of the men said.

“We and others were hired to go around raping whatever women we could find.” Another added.

“Paid too. A nice sum per load we pop into each different girl.” The third one informed.

“Buuut...Seeing how hot you are...” The fourth man looked Rose’s body up and down, zeroing in on her face after, “I don’t think we want to let you go.”

The rest seemed to agree, and Rose’s beauty was her downfall here, as she might have been let go after each of them had a round with her. But after being divulged about there being rape trucks roaming around looking for victims, she knew there was no escape regardless of what she did. The government and the new law had domain over all women for these twelve hours and there was nothing she could do.

She still fought back regardless, as she had nothing to lose by doing so.

“Wait! I can pay you more! How much are you getting?” Rose tried to negotiate.

“No chance. We don’t only do it for the money.” One of them refused her request.

“There’s also no amount of money that can keep me away from this pussy.” Another man stated as he gave her cunt a slap.

The courtesy warmup was done and the two males on her legs shifted position. One took his spot in front of her crotch while the other held her legs up and apart for easier penetration. Though her kicking and squirming was strong in the beginning, she was easily shut down as she tired out quicker than the other four. Inevitably, she watched as the man readied his cock and shoved it inside of her, grunting and groaning when he did.

The man on the other hand, was experiencing pleasure the likes of which he could never have imagined. It was a similar reaction to Min Soo’s, and the moan and smile on his face let his partners know that this woman was it. They were definitely not going anywhere now and the remaining three smiled, urging him to hurry so that their turn could come faster. He obliged, and started thrusting quickly inside of Rose’s vulnerable cunt.

She received her raping from the second person of the night, and was unsure of how much more she would have to experience. Three of the twelve hours of the Bearing was already spent with Min Soo, and the men had no intention of letting her go early. She wouldn’t be able to do the same trick to them as she did with Min Soo, so she was definitely trapped with nowhere to go. Unwillingly, she took his thrusting, but her body told a different story.

Her vagina was extremely wet and swallowed her rapist’s cock quite hungrily. He thrust in and out of her sopping cunt so easily that it felt like her orifice was sucking him back in whenever he pulled out. His shaft was surrounded and squeezed by the softest flesh he’s ever felt, quickly leading him towards a climax that he didn’t want to reach yet. In attempts to stretch his session out, he slowed down, going at a comfortable pace.

The other men didn’t really care, as they would probably be doing that themselves. Instead, they still had the rest of Rose’s body to play with, and the three men congregated on her breasts. There wasn’t as much to grab as they had hoped, so their hands traveled elsewhere, some going to her hips and others going down below on her ass. Her firm butt was squeezed and spanked as she took the fucking from the front.

Rose’s brain was overloaded with the amount of stimulation that was occurring to her while taking the vicious assault of hands molesting her body. She began to sweat again as her muscles became sore from the constant fighting back, and she eventually had to stop to rest. This made no difference in the men’s actions, as they groped whatever part of her sticky skin that they could.

She panted heavily and was unable to hold her moans back from his heavy pounding, and the guys enjoyed the sexy noises their victim was making. Though Rose understood their delight at her erotic sounds, she just couldn’t stop. She was too out of breath, and the impact he made against her body was too much to handle — it was the same for him.

“I’m cumming!” The man said all of a sudden and Rose arched her neck upwards.

“N-No...Pl-Please...Don’t!” Her voice was much weaker than when this all started.

She might as well have not spoken, since none of them took her words seriously, or even cared. The man unloaded into her cunt, adding more remnants of sperm inside as she cried desperately for him to stop. Her words became more and more unintelligible as time went on, and the man was immediately replaced nearly the instant that he pulled out. Rose never got more than a couple seconds of a break before her pussy was penetrated yet again.

As the men became hornier, their hands worked even harder to match. Now that her legs were lifted, fingers found her asshole and forced their way in. She didn’t actually receive anal from Min Soo earlier today, as he was most likely saving it for later in the twelve hours he expected to spend with her. As this was only the second time she’s had something in there, the sensation was sharp, but nothing compared to what she was about to get.

The man in her pussy laid down on his back and carried her with him, taking care in not disconnecting their genitals. The others pushed her forward and bared her ass outward for access. One came from behind and spread her cheeks apart, and spat down the slightly open orifice a couple of times before shoving his cock inside. The pain was indescribable and rippled throughout her body, causing a burning sensation originating from her tight hole. She didn’t have even a second to adjust before the two started railing her hard.

The double penetration had fully begun, and her two holes were being fucked mercilessly to the fastest speed the men could muster up. Her pussy was sore but could still feel a bit of physical pleasure, though her asshole was violently burning. It truly felt like her backdoor would tear open if the man continued — he had no intentions of stopping. She tried wrestling control of her hands back, but they were held steady, and each brought to the respective man’s dick that was holding them.

They used her hand to jack themselves off a bit awkwardly, though it worked when they wrapped their hand around hers, causing her fingers to shut. Rose squeezed as hard as she could to try and make it hurt, but that only made the men moan with the tight grasp she used. She still wasn’t back to full strength, meaning that her grip was just the right amount as the men started stroking their cocks with her soft palms. Rose just didn’t have the attention to focus on that since her asshole was on fire.

“That fucking hurts! Take it out!” She yelled, a lot more aggressively than anything since the Bearing started.

Her face was met with a hard slap as the two men fucking her thrust harder, almost like it was a punishment of sorts. The sting on her face from the red handprint left behind diverted some attention away from her ass, but the pain ultimately returned with the men’s jack hammering. She cried, begged, and pleaded, though all requests fell on deaf ears. Insults came flying out after, though it only served to turn the men on.

They obviously didn’t dare stick anything into her mouth for fear of being bitten, so that just allowed her to yell her lungs out, tiring herself out more. Though her throat became sore and rough, she still screamed for help, believing a good Samaritan would answer her call. None did, however, and all that occurred was a loss of voice from the constant straining of her vocal cords.

The men eventually grew tired of hearing her complain, and shoved a sock into her mouth to shut her up, placing tape to prevent it from being spat out. They also roped her hands behind her body, finding it troublesome to hold her still. Now tied, she was truly unable to do anything as she took the pounding without being able to fight back physically or verbally as well. Her body fell down to the man below her, though they grabbed her hair to keep her up to play with her breasts.

They treated her a lot rougher than before, squeezing her chest hard while strongly pinching and tugging at her nipples. Like kids tired of a toy, they moved on, focusing on her firm butt while she was being double penetrated and began slapping it. She cried out from her throat, as that only made the anal sex feel that much worse. Her two cheeks began to sting as red prints were marked on her skin.

Without warning, Rose felt the first wave of cum running inside of her body as the two men ejaculated back to back. In an ironic turn of events, that actually made the inside of her asshole feel a bit better, as the warm liquid soothed it in some way. But it was only a brief respite from the pain as they switched out, and she was immediately plugged up yet again, keeping the semen trapped inside of her body.

This time, they held her up and sandwiched her in midair, one from the front and one in the back. Rose’s legs flailed wildly as the men raped her this way, forcing some of the prior ejaculated cum out of her body and onto the mattress. But not before a white foam formed on their shafts from spreading it all around, further creating makeshift lubricant. This helped the pain in her ass somewhat, but the anal virgin still could not handle the rough treatment.

“Yeah, fuck her good!” The two men that just climaxed and were now watching yelled.

For the ones fucking her, they did a combination of lifting her body up and down on their cocks and thrusting upwards. Rose was forced to bounce relentlessly on their dicks while being assaulted by their tongues. Various areas of her face and neck were kissed, sucked, and licked, and the two men got the salty taste of her sweat in their mouths to fuel their lustful desires. Rose felt disgusted by the treatment she was receiving as the wet organs grazed her body in a gross manner.

Much like their previous partners, they soon came inside of their respective orifice at climax, not feeling a single ounce of remorse for their horrific actions. It took several long seconds until their balls were empty, finding themselves much more aroused than ever before having met such a beauty to ravage and rape. After they were spent, Rose was promptly dropped on the bed, and it soon became a massive free-for-all.

The wolves jumped on the sheep at every opportunity and inserted themselves into either her pussy or asshole — whichever was free and closest to them. Rose was flipped then fucked every which way in this messy fuck fest. She was nothing more than a living sex toy for the men at this point, and Rose was used to their heart’s content for the next few hours.

They all took turns running train on the poor girl, swapping in and out of her body like she was nothing more than just holes for them to use. That was effectively her role for tonight during the Bearing — merely a cum receptacle for anyone who found her wandering about. These four men happened to be the lucky ones catching her in the parking lot as they gangraped her hard, emptying their seed into her pussy and ass in large volumes.

As a result, her openings and their cocks were drenched in a white spattering of mixed, sexual liquids. It was a bit disgusting to have a mix of the four men’s sperm being spread around each of their dicks and with each in and out movement, more and more of the concoction was also pushed in deeper into her body, causing a slicker ride.

Though they mostly concentrated their ejaculation into her holes, they eventually grew tired of that and just aimed at whatever part of her body was closest to them. Rose became numb and was half-asleep, even losing consciousness from time to time. She was only allowed a short time to sleep before a rude awakening, face showered in their nasty gunk. This process repeatedly almost infinitely as the hours flew by.

Despite the four men wishing they could fuck for the entire duration of the Bearing that was left, their bodies had their limits too. They had cum so much that their cocks were sore and tight, feeling like it would implode from the inside out if they stimulated it any further. There were still a couple of hours left in the government mandated event, but they had a sufficient amount of fun already given how many sexual highs they experienced tonight.

The damage had been done already. Rose was left a tired wreck, body and hair sweaty and stale with dried semen from their haphazard aiming. Her holes were also in a destroyed state — sore, sensitive, and left gaping with cum constantly running and oozing out of the openings from the men cumming inside. Her chest was rapidly rising and falling with her heavy panting, and she was starved for oxygen almost the entire time.

At the very least, the men didn’t abandon her in this state. As a courtesy for spending between six to seven hours with them, they undid the binds they tied on her hands and took the taped sock out of her mouth. Her jaw was tired and sore as well, but not nearly as much as the rest of her body. Though she was free, Rose was too exhausted to move and stayed lifeless on the messy and damp mattress, needing a stamina recharge.

Just as fast as they arrived, the men dressed themselves back up and drove off in the truck. They would have normally been looking for their next victim for a bigger paycheck, but based on how they ended with Rose, they were most likely done for the morning. It took a long time before the poor girl could lift herself up, muscles sore from all the struggling she did. Rose could barely hobble away from the parking garage and it was at a snail’s pace.

Luckily, she could see her apartment from here. As it turns out, the four men didn’t take her far from where they kidnapped her. It would only be ten or so minutes of slowly dragging her soles on the ground before she arrived, assuming that she wouldn’t be stopped again. The Bearing was almost over, and the sun would soon rise, but only after when she makes it out.

The Change

Surprisingly enough, Rose was able to stumble her way back to her apartment. Because of the constant use, both her pussy and asshole were sore and on fire, nearly unable to close fully after having cocks inside almost the entire time she spent with the four rapists. Cum constantly dripped and rolled down her thighs and legs, creating a small wet trail as she walked. Luckily, no one followed it as she entered the front entrance of the apartment building.

As she made her way through the hall and back to the elevator up to her room, she could still hear the various cries and shouts of the women falling victim to the Bearing. It was a lot less than before, given that the men were probably tired and went back home, but some were still raring and ready to go. Luckily again, she didn’t run into anyone as she eventually limped back to her apartment door, opening, and locking it behind her.

She didn’t give a damn about the law anymore, and was just glad to be home. But as a final slap in the face, Rose planted her foot into the pile of black bean noodles yet again, causing her to tumble and fall onto the ground. This would no doubt be the final time she ordered the stupid dish, as this was one of the reasons for all of her grief. After making it into her bedroom, she noticed that Min Soo was gone.

Thankfully, he didn’t die, as she wouldn’t need a murder trial on her hands. Instead of collapsing onto the bed and falling asleep, Rose headed straight for the shower, as she felt disgusting both physically and mentally. The hot water would be a soothing medication for her sore body and muscles as well. Though she didn’t really want to after the events that happened to her, cleaning herself would be for the best.

It turned out to be the correct decision as the hot water hitting her muscles was like a much-needed massage. Though only slightly, she felt her energy returning under the warmth of the shower and when soaping her skin, it was like her soul was being cleansed. After shampooing and rinsing her hair, there were still a couple of areas of her body that she was purposely avoiding, though they were the most important to clean.

Unwillingly, she reached down below and stuck a few digits into her vagina. She attempted to finger out some of the cum that was shot inside to mostly no avail. Some of it exited from the pressure she exerted, but the vast majority had already fallen during the trip here. Remembering the other area, she also shoved a finger into her asshole reluctantly and began to claw whatever she could get.

Under the running shower head, Rose stood with legs spread, slightly squatting with both hands down below, fingers shoved in her two openings. To anyone else, this would have looked like a masturbation scene in the shower, but this was far from it. However, something did start to change from within her. Though she began this excavation to clean her tunnels of any impurities, slowly but surely, she started to feel good.

Perhaps the Bearing had unlocked some slutty tendencies in her that would have otherwise remained hidden. Though she hated the rapes she was subject to during it, now that she thought back on it, this was the most intense and pleasurable experience physically that she had as a woman. Being introduced to anal and double penetration also elevated it even higher than she thought possible.

Even after being sore and sensitive, she still brought her pussy to a climax with little effort. In fact, she managed to squirt for the first time in her life once she decided to let go and succumb to her pleasure. The spraying sexual liquid was almost like a catharsis for the otherwise poor girl, who felt the strong orgasm ripple throughout her entire body. She let out a satisfying moan, almost too much for her own good.

Upon wresting the fingers out of her holes, she promptly cleaned them, dried off, and exited the shower, though still naked. She didn’t bring any clothes to dress herself with into the bathroom, as she just wanted to wash up as soon as possible. Rose made her way to her closet in this dark apartment, tired and exhausted from having not slept. Just before picking out the outfit, she paused and had a change of heart.

She wanted more. She craved more.

Rose stood frozen for several seconds in deep contemplation, but ultimately decided to just go with it knowing she wouldn’t get anywhere by just thinking about it. Her feet carried her slowly to the door but quickly turned into a fast pace. This time, she managed to avoid the noodles before stepping out her door still donned in her birthday suit. The area around her had been clear of any sexual predators at this time, but there was one place she could try — the landlord’s room. With that in mind, she made her way towards it.

It was a stark contrast between when she went to the halls many hours ago versus now. The first time she was frantic to reach the landlord without attracting any attention, as she didn’t want to be pulled away. She was still walking fast, but with a different purpose now since she desired sex. In fact, it didn’t matter if any random males found her and took her for themselves, but that didn’t happen, so she safely made it to her destination. The door was still unlocked, of course, and she made her way in.

Unlike before, Rose could hear the hooting and hollering of sex as she entered. Also, unlike before, there were men in the living room this time, though they were passed out on either the floor or the sofa. She made her way to the bedroom where the others presumably were, following the moans and sexual slurs of her landlord, as well as the banging sounds occurring. Even though some were sleeping, there were many more men than before. A deranged smile formed on her face for a brief second before speaking.

“Jisoo Unnie...” Rose said to her landlord, catching the attention of everyone in the room.

“R-Rose?” The long, black haired woman asked.

The landlord was in a devastating state.

The makeup on her face was a mess, and her entire body was covered in a crusty, flaking white substance, no doubt semen that was shot on her and dried. Jisoo’s hair was also in a similar state. Though it was clearly wet from her sweat and cum that had landed on the strands, it looked oily and sticky, like it had been unwashed for many days. To complete the look, Jisoo was also adorned with a cock in both her pussy and ass, both hands, and a few just inches away from her face.

Though everyone would agree she looked horrible, Jisoo would say otherwise, thinking there was no better look than to be covered in a coat of semen and sweat — liquid results of their sexual time together. Rose would say the same, and was even jealous at her landlord’s appearance. She stepped forward and her naked body caught the eyes of the males there as they stopped momentarily to gaze upon this new beauty.

“P-Pl...” Rose stammered, “Please rape me too...”

Needless to say, the men didn’t need to be told that, as some of the audience members waiting their turn at their landlord immediately switched over. Rose was immediately grabbed on the shoulder and pushed down on her knees with various cocks being shoved in her face afterwards. She didn’t need to be forced as she was a willing participant this time around, opening her mouth to allow whichever male entered first.

This cock tasted extremely weird, and she couldn’t make out exactly what it was. Due to the long gangbang that had ensued, she could only surmise that the flavor was some combination of Jisoo’s saliva, pussy juice, asshole, and sweat. It was simultaneously disgusting, yet the most delicious thing to the newfound slut, making her hunger for more. She wrapped her cheeks around the shaft in her mouth and went back and forth, bobbing her head on the nasty cock.

Her hands grabbed the nearest cocks and also pleasured them as well, not wanting the men to go soft before actually entering her body. That was never going to happen, especially given the amount of time they’ve already been going thus far — a few more hours were nothing. Though she was knelt down, a man slid under her and they lifted the woman up, placing her down on their fellow comrade’s dick.

“Mmm, yeah, fuck me hard!” Rose took the cock out of her mouth just to say.

The men had every intention to, but were no longer classified as rapists, at least according to Rose and Jisoo’s willing involvement in this large-scale sex. Wanting to be fucked out of their minds, the two girls worked hard. Rose’s hands and mouth were busier than they have ever been with a guy before, reaching levels higher than possible if the men were to force her to do it themselves.

Jisoo’s men also resumed their banging, with the cocks in her asshole and pussy beginning to move yet again. Though she was sore in both her holes, the pleasure she received far outweighed the pain, and she couldn’t think about anything other than long, hard objects going in and out of her body. Taste of dick and semen had polluted her mind and she couldn’t think about anything other than fleshy desires.

Rose was the same, and begged one of the men to take her in the ass. Though she lost her anal virginity not too long ago, she’s already become a perfect slut in that aspect, wanting to be plugged in all possible locations. The men obliged and with a bit of maneuvering, fit another person behind her and penetrated the dirty orifice. Rose let out a stuffed, throaty moan as her willing double penetration with this new group started.

She sucked with great gusto, as this was the first time she’s had a cock in her mouth since the Bearing started. The men were a bit weary of sticking a cock there in fear of her teeth, but since she was now willing, blowjobs were on the table. Her enthusiasm was easily felt as she wrapped her cheeks and lips around the man’s shaft, lovingly dragging them along for the journey as she bobbed her head back and forth.

It looked, felt, and sounded the best as she slobbered and choked all over her man, bringing the attention there as long strings of saliva rolled down her mouth, hanging on her chin before eventually falling. Everyone wanted a turn and crowded around her face, but she could only suck one at a time. Rose rotated around as best she could, tasting old and dried sexual secretions off of their skin.

“Let me have a turn.” The one in her asshole said as he pulled out, walking forward to her face.

She didn’t care about where he came from, as she’s probably licked and tasted worse from the men she’s sucked thus far. Rose opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out willingly, getting a sample of the taste from deep inside of her ass. In reality, it was much better than what she had before, though she still sucked him with as much zeal as the others, loving to be put to work like this. Her inner slut was awoken during the Bearing, and she craved protein via cock and cum.

Rose was going to get what she desired as every man she worked on came within a few minutes. Her two southern holes were filled first, and she could feel the warmth of their spunk rush into her body. But this time, it wasn’t a violation as every opening craved the delicious cum. Rose’s mouth was the same and the man exploded inside, giving her a salty, gooey treat. She downed it without batting an eye, and desired more.

“Feed me more!” She begged, and the men were happy to do so.

Both Rose and Jisoo were fucked individually by the men crowding around them, and the landlord had no qualms about sharing with her tenant. A few hours passed by as ejaculations went flying every which way, though mostly deposited in one of their orifices. Some of the males were slowly powering down by this point, but they thought of something that might lift their sexual spirits.

Now with a second female, they could make the girls do dirty things that they wanted to see. They were sat down on the floor with their mouths open and tongues out, faces touching one another as they were about to receive multiple loads on their faces. It was a free-for-all shooting range from this point on as the bukkake was underway. Shots after shots of the men’s semen were blasted onto the girls’ faces and mouths, and their milky complexion was made even whiter with their sticky globs.

There was a seemingly endless amount of men emptying their loads, and they received the hot shower with grace. Though the numbers were large, all great things came to an end — at least temporarily. When the girls felt that their ammo were depleted, they retracted their tongues back into their mouths and swallowed. It was obvious what the guys wanted the two to do, though they were a bit hesitant at first.

Neither of them had lesbian or bisexual tendencies, so this was the first time they’ve been forced to do anything during their time in this room. But the two didn’t care, and the fact that they were both hot as hell probably helped somewhat. Being dressed in the men’s tasty sperm was also a reason. Almost in sync like they’ve known each other for years, they turned to face one another and began kissing.

They alternated between smooching each other’s mouths and licking one another’s face for the purpose of gathering the cum that was plastered all around. Regardless of where their tongues went, they managed to gather a glob before going back to a cum kiss. It tasted erotic and smelled that way too with all the sperm around their nostrils, as well as the moaning and panting into each other’s faces. They liked it, and eventually cleaned each other off, returning to saliva swapping and tongue wrestling.

“Get on the bed!” One of the men yelled, obviously aroused by what he was seeing.

“Eat each other out!” Another added, stroking his cock at this hot spectacle.

The girls felt it was a smart suggestion, as they were still hungry for cum. Knowing where most of them emptied themselves into, both Rose and Jisoo crawled up on the bed again. Rose laid down on her back and Jisoo got on top, placing the ends of her body opposite to her tenant’s. They were in a sixty-nine position and Jisoo lowered her head into Rose’s crotch, while simultaneously planting hers onto her tenant’s face.

The girls began eating each other out in a more literal sense than usual. They aimed to draw out the cum that was shot into each other’s bodies and it was quite successful given that it was recent. It was a creamy and foamy meal as the two women sloppily lapped their tongues onto one another’s snatch like dogs, their saliva and the semen dripping everywhere. They weren’t accustomed to the taste of another girl’s pussy juice, but they got over that quickly when accompanied by their favorite dressing — sperm.

Rose had a clear advantage since she was the one on the bottom, and she pulled Jisoo’s ass lower to smother her face with her landlord’s creamy cunt. She drove her tongue deep and drained as much cum out as she could get, tasting both a salty and sour bitterness with each swipe of her soft organ.

Jisoo had to use her fingers to dig inside, and Rose moaned from the light stimulation. It was an extra step necessary to claim her reward, but working to obtain the heady liquid was well worth it as she swallowed mouthful by mouthful. The girls were pleasuring one another with their mouths and fingers quite enthusiastically to the audience’s excitement, whose cocks were ready to go again.

A man took their spot on each side of the sixty-nine, one in front of Jisoo who promptly inserted himself into Rose’s pussy and the another on the other side. Based on his position, he opted for Jisoo’s asshole instead, and immediately stuffed it with his dirty cock. Once inside, the two males began thrusting in the middle of a circle of guys jacking themselves watching this erotic spectacle.

Rose was kept busy, as the man kept Jisoo’s crotch pushed down on her face, smothering her in a smelly cunt that’s been fucked for hours on end. She didn’t care at this point, and took whatever was served to her as the starving girl resumed hungrily licking her landlord’s pussy with great fervor, gathering as much of the white protein liquid that she could. It would have to serve as both dinner and breakfast as this rate.

Jisoo didn’t have the same luck, but instead, was treated with a cock as another man approached her face. She kept her bottom half still so Rose could remain feeding, and used only her head to bob back and forth on his length. It didn’t take long for any of them to cum, and Jisoo’s was first. The one she was sucking came into her mouth and she swallowed each drop of his delicious seed before moving onto the next.

The man pulled out of Rose’s pussy and brought it up to Jisoo’s face, climaxing as he did. She lost the first two waves but clamped her lips around his tip, catching the rest. Along with the taste of her tenant’s pussy on his penis, she was treated to another warm serving of spunk, swishing it around her mouth a few times before downing the nasty concoction, still desiring more with her sexually insatiable appetite.

The man on Rose’s side came as well, but decided to do empty his load into Jisoo’s ass. He pulled out so that only the tip was inside when he climaxed, and it rushed out wildly when he fully withdrew. Rose opened her mouth to catch the white waterfall and eat the overflowing anal creampie. Once swallowed, she was treated to some ass-to-mouth as the man shoved his cock into her open lips.

He slowly thrust in out and due to his sensitivity, cleaning his penis off using Rose’s wet tongue. Because she was upside down, his balls slapped her face and nose, and she got whiffs of his musky sweat whenever he went inwards. Rose had no idea tasting another girl’s ass off of someone’s cock could be this nice, and she would be sure to do it more in the future as she was positive this wouldn’t be the last time she’s hooked up with Jisoo to do this type of thing.

She enjoyed how nasty everything was, but this lasted only a few seconds before he pulled out. Stringy globs of her saliva decorated his shaft, to which he rubbed and slapped against her face before also smearing his testicles all over. It was like leaving a mark, but would soon be erased as another took his spot, alternating between going into Jisoo’s ass and Rose’s mouth every several seconds.

When the men were tired of seeing the lesbian acts, they broke the two apart from their sixty-nine positions as they wanted more cocks to be serviced simultaneously. High on arousal after the sexy spectacle, they resumed the gangbang of Rose and Jisoo, stuffing their erections into whatever place on their body that can satisfy them until orgasm, blowing their load wherever they wanted.

The time went by quickly and it was nearing six in the morning when the Bearing was set to stop. Both Rose and Jisoo had been getting fucked for these twelve hours, Jisoo more than her tenant. The television was on in the background during the gangbang and it was revealing the results of an election for a government official that wished to change this twisted event. Because a large amount of South Korean citizens was against it, they voted for her immediately without a second thought.

Neither Rose nor Jisoo were paying any attention to the news, as they were too busy being showered in cum and dicks, their brains high from all the orgasms they’ve experienced. Some of the men that were on breaks were listening in, and it seemed like the official that was voted in for her policy bamboozled the South Korean citizens. She did change the Bearing’s law as promised, but in the opposite way.

Effectively immediately, she removed the twelve-hour time period and made the Bearing permanent, essentially legalizing rape in this small country. As she was revealing the news, the clock struck six in the morning and she was dragged off during live television, clothes being ripped off as a mob of men pounced on her. The government official welcomed the cocks warmly as she was plugged up, and the feed cut out.

“Well boys. Looks like this party has no end!” One whose eyes were glued to the television said.

Instead of withdrawing, the men all swarmed around Rose and Jisoo yet again, now knowing that the Bearing was in constant effect. The girls had no clue what was going on, nor did they care. They didn’t even realize that it was a few minutes past six in the morning as they were served up their breakfast consisting of multiple cocks and shots of semen. With seemingly limitless energy, the girls would need this stamina if they were to survive the coming onslaught of men that would be seeking out the landlord’s room to join in on the fun.

The hands on the clock made a full circle around and an entire day had passed. Rose and Jisoo were still being fucked, but by now, each of the men were new, as everyone had rotated out. Their brains were basically dead at this point, but it didn’t really matter so long as they could chase the next sexual high. This was a good mindset to have, as this would be their fate for the rest of their lives so long as they remained in South Korea.

Neither of them wished to leave.

Epilogue

It’s been a little over six months since the Bearing became a permanent law, legalizing rape in South Korea. Though Rosé hated this event when it first began, she fell in love with the rough and constant sex by the end of that dreadful day. Now, she couldn’t get enough of it as she was gangbanged nearly every day — only rarely was she ever with just one man. It was the perfect way to fuck as many cocks as possible without needing to reveal her inner slut by asking for it.

She was left with a gift as well, and a rather big one at that. Rosé was just under six months pregnant and wasn’t sure exactly who caused it. The amount of semen that’s been shot into her cunt had reached unspeakable amounts, and she wasn’t keeping up with the tests until she had reasons to believe she was carrying a child. But this only changed a couple of things in her daily life.

On her way to work, Rosé locked eyes with a male who stared her up and down. She gave a small smile and nodded, but he bid her forward with his finger, hooking it in a come-hither motion. Rosé had no choice but to oblige, knowing full well what he wanted after he gazed at her erotically. Because she was pregnant, he allowed her to do it herself, and she carefully went down to a squatting position while undoing his belt and pants.

Now down to his underwear, a monster of a cock revealed itself, and it was only half erect. Her eyes shot up seeing his length, and she licked her lips from one corner to another before placing them around the head of his penis. Rosé sucked in as she went down, and she could taste that this wasn’t his first time today, or even the second or third. Based off what her tongue could experience, he’s had quite a number before her.

It didn’t really matter either way, as Rosé administered the blowjob as best she could, riding his length back and forth. The stranger’s cock grew inside of her mouth after being subjected to her soft cheeks and bathed in her warm saliva, and it was now more of a challenge for her than before. But after activating her gag reflex a couple of times, she was able to down the entirety of cock, feeling the tip bang against her throat as she went down on him.

The male couldn’t believe just how good her mouth felt, nor how well she used her tongue to pleasure him during the blow. His cock felt all kinds of pleasure that he’s never experienced since the Bearing had begun, and he was thankful that his gut told him to command her to have sex with him, even if it was just oral for now.

Because she was pregnant, she was protected by additional laws that were enacted since the Bearing became permanent, stating there to be no rough play and requiring men to allow the girl to do as she wished. There was also to be no vaginal penetration, but her asshole was fair game. Unfortunately for him, it didn’t get to that point as he unloaded after just a couple of minutes of her sucking on him.

It came to a massive surprise to him as his orgasm was instant, but Rosé was used to her mouth causing premature ejaculations. His cock was deep into her throat and his sperm went down her esophagus and into her stomach without so much as touching her tongue. Unfortunately, she didn’t get to taste the semen that she loves so much, but at least the saltiness of his cock provided somewhat of a tasty snack during her trip.

“Was I that good?” Rosé asked for approval as she gave his member a few strokes before letting him rest.

“Y-Yeah...” He moaned.

After that exchange, he handed her some money, which was another law that required men to pay women when they made them have sex. Otherwise, they wouldn’t be able to do much of anything as they were flagged down nearly every ten or fifteen minutes when outside. Instead of the Bearing law legalizing rape, it was more appropriate to say that it changed the occupation of all females in South Korea to prostitutes for the majority of the day, and they couldn’t refuse the work.

Rosé made it onto the subway for the commute, and each car of the train had at least half of the seats with the pregnant woman symbol on them. It was a necessary shift with the change of the laws, and Rosé claimed one of them near the door. As soon as the vehicle was underway, she found two more men in front of her, pants down and cocks erect. She looked to the left and right of her, and there were at least ten pairs of men and women doing some sort of sexual deed.

They didn’t touch her as per the laws, so she got to work herself, urging them forward a bit more. Without batting an eye, she spat a couple of times into the palm of her left hand and placed it around the cocks of one of the men while her mouth took the other. Much like the man before them, they moaned in response to her experience at pleasuring men — even the one receiving the handjob was content.

They eventually alternated and the men switched positions, each now experiencing what the other did just prior. The one that received the handjob was now balls deep in her throat, knees almost buckling at how wet her oral caverns were. There was no need to spit on her hand for the other, as she sucked him quite well prior to this. A glob of her own saliva made the stroking quite easy.

They each blew their loads quite easily, and Rosé caught it in her mouth, not wanting to dirty her work clothes. That would have been the result anyway, as it would be a shame to have a single drop of semen wasted. Like before, they handed her some money and were on their way, but not before another one placed himself in front of Rosé. This was quite ordinary on her commute to work, and was the primary reason she chose public transportation instead of driving her own car — to be able to fulfill her sexual desires.

She eventually reached her destination and was let out, now only needing to walk a minute or two before reaching her place of work. But as expected, not even a couple of steps in, another man flagged her down. Rosé sexily licked her lips, ensuring that she slathered her saliva all over her mouth before making her way forward again, ready to claim another prize of semen. As she squatted down, she received a text message on her phone from the conversation from earlier to her friend, Jennie.

“Korea is much better than you remember.” Rosé’s earlier message said.

“Really? I’ll move there soon then!” The new text said.

South Korea still had not revealed the details of the Bearing to the outside world. Likewise, Jennie did not know what she was getting herself into as Rosé brought her friends over, slowly corrupting them as the event did to her.

---

Kilometer-High Club

Min Soo and Rosé were flying to the States for vacation, hoping to see some interesting sights that were much different than Korea. They rode first class and were the very first seats on the plane closest to the entrance near the cockpit. The couple had plenty of leg space in the front, since only a wall was there to greet them. They were also the only two on their side of the plane. A pair of seats was opposite to them, occupied by only one woman. Min Soo claimed the window seat while Rosé was at the aisle.

Since it was a redeye flight, not very many people were on board, and even less in their area. Other than the three in the front, there were maybe seven or eight others who flew on the same class. They probably could have gone economy, but there was no reason to do so when they had money to spend. It was a vacation after all.

The airplane staff were serving refreshments starting from the back, meaning Min Soo and Rosé would get theirs last. They didn’t really mind waiting, as Rosé had other ways to pass the time. But the ideas that came from her adventurous mind were hit or miss, and Min Soo was yet to discover which one this one leaned towards.

“Come on, let’s do it~” Rosé whispered sweetly into his ear, her voice having a powerful persuasion over him.

“Right now? The attendants are out.“ Min Soo said as he looked behind them, seeing some lights shining down on the seats.

“That’s the point! It’s more fun if we try to hide it!” Her cheery smile was also a strong convincer.

“I-I don’t know...” Min Soo replied.

He was rather hesitant and despite not wanting to give up a chance at fornicating with his pretty girlfriend, it was just not the right place or time to do so. Rosé could tell he was pretty averse to the idea of public sex, but that he was also wavering in his determination. To convince him further, she grabbed his arm, pressed it against her bosom, and placed her lips on his cheek.

She gave a kiss, but didn’t let go afterward. Instead, Rosé planted an even wetter one than before, transitioning into a dirty action to get him aroused. It worked when she began licking his cheek in a sexual manner, ensuring she exhaled through her mouth so that he could hear her moan with her sugary voice.

“I really want to suck your dick~” She whispered sweetly into his ear.

Getting a willing man aroused was perhaps the easiest thing an attractive woman could do, and Min Soo was no different. He gulped as he felt his girl’s hot breath on his wet cheek and looked behind, seeing the flight attendants approaching closer with their cart. The time to move was now, so he uncovered his lap with the blanket, signaling for her to go under.

Rosé took the opportunity to sit down on the airplane floor directly in front of her boyfriend. He spread his legs to make room and once she was situated, he covered himself back with the blanket as well as Rosé’s head and body. There was an obvious bump in the covers where she was, so he tried to lift it up a bit to hide her presence.

Slowly and steadily, Rosé undid only the zipper on his pants and eventually wrestled his cock out from his underwear. Thankfully he wasn’t fully erect yet, so she had an easier time doing so. She licked her lips in anticipation and the second his penis entered the outside world, Rosé instantly shoved it into her mouth.

Min Soo couldn’t help but let out a low grunt from the insertion as Rosé showed no mercy in satisfying her sexual desires at his expense. Wrapping her lips around his half flaccid cock, she sucked in and used her tongue to fully rouse him. Her skillful technique ended up working as he grew within the small confines of her mouth.

Now standing tall at five and a half inches, Rosé had much more to work with as she kissed the tip, then moving her mouth down afterwards. The pleasure was immense and indescribable when he was fully erect, and he had to use quite a bit of effort to not bring his legs together from just how good it all felt.

“Hello. What would you like to eat?” The attendant had reached his row without him knowing.

“H-Hello.” He greeted awkwardly, not answering the question.

He could only focus on what his shaft was going through, and it was being put through the ringer. It was a like vehicle going through a car wash, but this was obviously much better. Rosé smothered his cock with her soft cheeks, wet tongue, and succulent lips, effectively drowning him in her warm saliva. It was a good thing he pulled the blanket up to create some space, because she was bobbing her head up and down quite enthusiastically.

“Sir?” The attendant asked again.

“Ah, y-yes. What do you have available?” Min Soo responded.

The airplane worker went through the selection and showed each available item that he could take from the cart. Her words went in one ear and out the other and though he was looking directly at the dishes, nothing stuck in his memory. Rosé was more or less sucking the soul from his body from this one sensitive point, and he wouldn’t have it any other way.

It was also quite fortunate that it was loud on the aircraft because Rosé had no filter or volume control at all. The kissing sounds and slurping noises she made — alongside sucking his cock and her saliva back up — was loud enough that he could hear it due to being closer than the stewardess. The knowledge she was down there also attributed to it as well.

“I’ll take on-one of those.” Min Soo pointed with a shaky hand.

“Sure thing.” The attendant said as she handed him the cooked dished, “Where your partner?”

“Rosé? Uh...She’s in...the bathroom.” He gave the worst excuse possible, but they didn’t really pay too much attention to where everyone went.

“Do you happen to know what she’d like?” The female worker asked again.

“She’s already eating.” He said, unable to hold back his jokester self.

“Huh?” She responded, understandably confused.

“Err...I meant to say she ate already. I can share mine if she’s still hungry.” Min Soo said, feeling a very soft and playful bite on his member in response.

“Okay, no problem. The other attendant is coming down with the dessert.” She said as she turned her head to her co-worker.

“Okay, thanks.” Min Soo replied, no longer stuttering now that he was used to Rosé’s mouth.

He was left with a meal that he couldn’t place his tray, so he sat it aside on Rosé’s seat instead. With how aroused he was, eating a meal was the last thing on his mind with the way his girlfriend was slobbering all over his cock. He didn’t need to see what she was doing to know Rosé was furiously bobbing her head up and down on him, occasionally sliding her tongue all around his circumference.

It was like she was trying to get them caught, as the blanket was now visibly moving with her motions in a round shape. Luckily, the attendant was facing the other direction to assist the other passenger, then strolled away when done. Min Soo let out a moan that he was holding in for the longest time, and it was so difficult for him not to make any sort of satisfied sounds.

“Yes, I’m already eating quite a delicious sausage.” Rosé said in response to his comments earlier.

“Shush, it just came out of me.” He mentioned.

Rosé gave him another good cycle of vertical movement before readying herself to stop. She slowly rose up and enveloped his shaft with her cheeks one last time before riding it upward. The opening in her mouth funneled narrower as it traced the shape of her boyfriend’s cock before going to a kiss, popping off at the top.

Without warning, she surfaced out the blanket and Min Soo moved the tray away so she could quickly take her seat. Once sat down, Rosé licked her lips and mouth furiously as if to erase any shred of evidence of having been down there, as that area of her face was quite wet. Understandably so, as Min Soo just had the experience of a lifetime.

“Sorry. Your pants are wet now.” Rosé smirked, no doubt wetting his clothing with her drool.

“Dirty girl.” Min Soo responded with a smile.

“Yeah, I’m fucking slut for cock.” Rosé responded, “Your turn?” Min Soo glanced back, noticing that the other attendant with the dessert cart was near. There was just enough time for him to replicate what was done before as Rosé lifted the blanket out, letting him under. She covered her boyfriend as he made his way beneath her seat, pulling it in a similar fashion in case his head went too far up.

It wasn’t until now that Min Soo realized exactly why his girlfriend wore a skirt. Rosé had planned for this the entire time, otherwise there was no reason to do so when the plane would normally be cold. Her choice in attire made his job easier, as when she spread her legs further, he was basically there already. Rosé scooted further up the seat to allow him easier reach.

He grabbed her underwear by the gusset and began to tug on it. She lifted her butt off the seat to help and he was able to get it down, though not fully out of his way. It would take too much effort and movement for her panties to drop down at her feet, so he did the only sensible thing he could think of — ripping them off.

“Oh fuck, that’s hot.” Rosé said she heard and felt her underwear being torn in two.

The cheeky man brought his arm out of the blanket fortress to hand her the remnants of her underwear, and she grabbed them out of his palm. She wasn’t even mad that he destroyed one of her favorite pairs, as that action got her really aroused. It was just a masculine display of how much he desired her womanhood, even if it meant some unnecessary actions.

Now with that useless piece of cloth out of his way, Min Soo dug right in. This was the only meal he needed as he proceeded to dine on the tastiest thing he’s ever experienced. Rosé was extremely wet already thanks to the excitement that a public blowjob gave them. They were exhibitionists in the making, as Min Soo’s face grew heated.

Being between her sexy thighs was always a hot thing, but doing this in secret was even hotter. It might have also been his imagination, but it seemed like the possibility of being discovered also aided in the taste. He’s licked her pussy many times before in the past and yet, this was by far the most delicious that he could recall in recent memory.

Even though it was pretty much the same thing just amplified, Min Soo could feel it tingling on his tongue even more. It had the familiar sharp, sour and bitterness that he was used to mixed in with a bit of sweet flavor too. There was also quite a bit of her pussy juices leaking out compared to usual. It would have otherwise taken a few minutes to get her to this point normally.

Min Soo licked with fervor, returning the favor that she showed him. He ate her cunt out enthusiastically and lapped up her juicy honey into his mouth, swallowing with each couple of strokes with his soft organ. He tongued her cunt like he was using it as a cock, occasionally lashing it at her clit. With ginger movements and firm presses on her snatch, Rosé was quite satisfied.

“Oh god, that’s sooo good...” She moaned out, perhaps a bit too loudly.

“I’m sorry?” The flight attendant had asked.

“Oh, n-nothing.” Rosé responded, not even realizing that the worker was already here.

“Okay. Would you like any desserts?” She asked.

Rosé did the same as her partner and asked what was available, and it was now Min Soo’s turn for some fun. He disregarded any sort of gentleness and fully transformed into an animal, lunging, and attacking at her sopping core with his tongue. Rosé couldn’t help but have her expression scrunch up from how good she was feeling.

It was dangerous to go on like this, so against her better judgement, she grabbed his head through the blanket in attempts to push him away. That only made him more zealous in his attempt and he was able to push through, forcing his head directly into her muff. Rosé was squealing and moaning with a low volume and thankfully, the attendant was too busy rummaging through the desserts to notice.

“What will it be?” She asked again.

“I-I’ll have the cheesecake.” Rosé randomly said, being handed the treat after.

“Wasn’t someone with you? What would he like?” The attendant questioned.

“He’s fine. I can give him some of my...sweets later.” Rosé smiled.

“Oh, okay.” The attendant responded, wheeling her cart down afterward.

Min Soo stayed down there a bit longer instead coming up immediately like Rosé did when the attendant passed. He was drunk on her musky scent and pungent taste and though she joked in the same way that he did earlier, it held some truth to it. What he was smearing onto his tongue was better than any real dessert he could possibly be offered.

Though he didn’t want to come up, he eventually did after a few more minutes since his cock was begging for some action. He took his seat back next to Rosé, and they shifted back to normalcy, like nothing had ever happened. The two glanced around to see if anyone caught them in the act, but no one did.

Though it was Rosé’s idea initially, Min Soo was now much more on board than before. Having his dick sucked and eating out of her delicious cunt had something to do with it as well, but she was correct — doing this in public was quite frankly, one of the most exciting things they’ve done sexually in a while.

Now that the flight attendants were done serving, they wouldn’t be going up and down the paths much anymore. With full bellies, the other passengers were also preparing to get some sleep, as indicated by the lights on their seats turning off one by one. Min Soo scanned the area behind them and nodded to Rosé, and she knew exactly what to do.

He uncovered the blanket from his crotch and Rosé got on top of him, reverse cowgirl style. They both faced the same direction and Min Soo guided his cock towards her pussy before she sat down on top of it. His arousal was so high that penetrating his girl felt almost as good as some past orgasms. He let out a small moan, but luckily no one was able to hear it.

Now situated on top of her man, Rosé began bouncing her body up and down on his member. Her head bobbed along with her movements, poking over a couple of inches from the top of the seat. Anyone behind them could easily infer what they were doing based off that, but most had their eyes closed trying to hit the hay.

“Oh fuck, you feel so good today...” Min Soo whispered, inciting a moan from Rosé in response.

They were breathing quite heavily, but other than being a bit weird, no one would have woken up to a take a look from that. What was concerning, however, was the fact that Rosé was slowly starting to moan at an increasingly loud volume. It came in short bursts and with her high-pitched voice, sounded like squeals from her trying to conceal the noise.

As if testing their luck, he reached around and began playing with her breasts. It only increased the moaning somewhat until he started pinching her nipples, causing a slightly louder sound to emerge. It wasn’t noisy enough to wake the other passengers, and was still able to be masked by the cacophony of the plane.

“Fuck me good, baby~” Rosé whispered as her boyfriend thrust into her moist cunt.

They were able to keep this up for quite some bit of time without attracting any attention. Though the two of them grew louder and louder, the other passengers stayed asleep. Had anyone sitting behind them opened their eyes, they would easily be able to see Rosé’s chaotic head movements.

Eventually, Min Soo lifted Rosé’s crotch off of him and she came to a squatting stand because of it. He was horny beyond belief and thought it was a good idea to penetrate her anally without any prior warmup. The only action that gave her any sort of warning was the fact that his tip was pressing against her wrinkly orifice, threatening to go in sooner rather than later.

“W-Wait, I don’t think I can keep quiet if you do that.” Rosé said quickly in response.

“You’re gonna have to try. Nothing is stopping me.” Min Soo said before doing the deed.

His cock slowly entered her unprepared orifice and Rosé tried her best to keep silent. It was too difficult to do so, and low grunts came out her throat through her shut lips. Her breathing also quickened and it sounded quite sharp going through her nostrils. She was doing a good job initially, but eventually cracked.

The instant Min Soo’s penis got about halfway in, she couldn’t help but moan and grow in volume. Though she took it like a champ, the pain started to seep through with each inch that her tiny hole swallowed. Eventually it was rather audible even through the loud rumbling of the airplane, and she let out a squeal when he was fully in.

“Oh, fuck!” Rosé yelled at a surprising volume.

Min Soo responded not by easing up or pulling out, but instead, reaching around and covering her mouth with his palm. This was Rosé’s idea so she had to go through with it, though it wasn’t like she wanted him to stop. As he began thrusting in and out, her anus started stretching open to accommodate his size and the pain stopped after a while — it was pure pleasure from here on out.

The boyfriend could feel his girlfriend’s heavy breathing on his hand as he tried keeping her quiet. Though this only worked minimally since she could still emit moans from her throat, it did a decent enough job to prevent others from hearing. He eventually shoved his middle and ring fingers into her mouth for her to suck on and that did the trick.

Rosé immediately ceased her throat groaning when her mouth had something to work on. His stubby digits were being licked and sucked seductively, and he got a taste of what his cock had went through. Doing this as a method to shut her up felt infinitely hotter than kissing her in this particular situation, like a pacifier quieting a baby up.

The combined thrusting and riding speed increased as the two were now in unison. Their only goal was to pleasure themselves and each other as they continued this public exhibition of anal sex. Rosé couldn’t get enough in her backdoor, and she was beginning to show how much of a slut she was despite not being behind closed doors.

Min Soo was the same, and was beginning to reach his climax as his cock could not withstand the strength of her anal tunnels suffocating him with their tight softness. Doing this in public really accelerated his path to orgasm, and Rosé could tell by his sudden burst of movement. They both moaned in sync and he finally released himself inside.

His cock pulsed and throbbed as his semen was shot into his girlfriend wave by wave. She could feel his hot spunk fill her insides up at a rapid pace, and it was apparent just how turned on he was by this whole experience. Min Soo took quite a while emptying his load, but was eventually spent.

“You’re gonna have to clean this up.” Min Soo said, realizing how much of a mess this must be.

“Don’t worry.” Rosé re-affirmed.

Right on cue, Rosé got off and knelt back down onto the floor in front of him. His cock came out extremely wet, slick, and glazed in various locations with his white sperm. This didn’t deter Rosé one bit, who instantly opened her mouth and went down on him. She did exactly as instructed and began her cleaning, employing the use of her tongue to wipe all around his shaft in this ass-to-mouth session.

It seemed neither of them cared anymore about hiding it, as covering his girlfriend with the blanket became a mere afterthought at this point. The fact that they were already going at it hard made them much bolder than before. Rosé was slurping on his cock quite loudly, and the sucking noises she made actually out-volumed the rumbling of the plane as well. Min Soo just relaxed, sat back, and enjoyed this skillful mouth work.

Turning his head left, however, he noticed that the woman sitting at the row across from him was awake. She also had her head turned towards his direction, laying it against the chair like she was sleeping. Min Soo went cold upon the realization, but it didn’t really matter if she found out. Luckily, the woman didn’t make much of a big deal, as she just flashed them a smile before readjusting, attempting to get some more shut eye.

“I...I think we should stop....” Min Soo suddenly said.

“Why?” Rosé looked at what her boyfriend was looking at, “Cause she found out?”

“Well, yeah.” He confirmed.

“Let’s continue it in the bathroom then. Come after me in a couple of minutes.” Rosé said as she got on her feet and made her way to the restroom.

It wasn’t the worst idea, though it would be extremely cramped trying to fit the two of them in there. But as he looked down and noticed that his cock was licked clean, he was just reminded at how good it felt. His manhood was still twitching wildly, obviously unsatisfied at only one round. It would be a long flight, so he decided to just go for it, standing up and following her to the bathroom.

The kilometer-high club has only just begun.

New Adventure

The plane had finally touched down in the States and both Min Soo and Rosé were tired from their entrance in the kilometer-high club. They actually lost count at how many times they’ve had sex, but it totaled at least five or six times throughout the flight. After their trip to the bathroom together, they had a couple more sessions on the seats while the rest of the passengers were snoozing. His dick was sore, but it was well worth it.

Rosé didn’t keep note of it, but Min Soo occasionally eyed the dark-haired woman sitting to their left on the other row. Now that she knew they were being exhibitionists she would creepily watch them from time to time. Even when Min Soo and her locked eyes, she continued watching without a bit of shame. He didn’t bother to stop, however, as it didn’t seem like the woman cared.

Everyone got their bags and proceeded to exit the airplane. That woman was the first to go since she was closest, followed by Min Soo and Rosé shortly after. He had an eerie feeling from the stranger, but thankfully they would never meet again — or so he thought. It looked like she intentionally walked slowly for them to catch up, and immediately placed herself right up against Min Soo’s arm.

“C-Can I help you?” Min Soo asked, only now noticing that the woman was quite attractive.

“I’m Kim Jisoo. I see you were having a lot of fun on the flight. Want to join me and my boyfriend for some fun, too?” She asked, throwing him off with her question.

“Wait, what? No.” He answered.

“Come on. I need an adventurous couple.” Jisoo insisted, eying Rosé up and down like a treat.

“No, now please leave.” Min Soo said as he walked faster with his girlfriend in hand.

“Are you sure? I can see the articles now: couple on plane can’t contain themselves.” Jisoo said as she flashed her phone.

He and Rosé took a look and were shocked to see that this girl had taken pictures of them having sex on the plane. Min Soo did keep an eye out on Jisoo when he realized she saw them, but she was a lot sneakier than he was, apparently. In a desperate attempt, he reached over to try swiping the phone from her, but she was faster.

“I don’t think so!” Jisoo said as she waved her finger back and forth.

“Wh-What do you want?!” Min Soo was visibly angry.

“Like I said. Come over for some fun tomorrow!” Jisoo said as she handed him a slip of paper.

Min Soo took it and read what was written on it, surprised to find out that she was staying at the same hotel they were. In a twisted turn of events, it seemed like someone was pushing them together in this unavoidable circumstance. When he looked back up, Jisoo was already gone — her feet were as fast as her hands.

“What do we do? That was us, right?” Rosé asked.

“We can go to the police since we know where she’s staying.” He said.

“Wouldn’t we get in trouble for doing that? In public?” She brought up.

“I...I don’t know...?” Min Soo was panicking over their situation.

“Let’s just go...Maybe it’ll turn out well?” Rosé’s words rang in his ear.

They settled in at the hotel without another word to one another. It was only fitting that this setting would be where they would be meeting. While this wasn’t quite a love hotel, it was definitely one meant for couples on vacation or a getaway, as the entire place oozed with romantic decoration, scenery, and various things that would get them in the mood.

Nothing would be able to get these two into that state of mind as they were forced to submit to a stranger’s whim. Min Soo and Rosé couldn’t really enjoy themselves with this thorn at their sides looming over their heads. The day eventually arrived, and the two found themselves outside of the room number that was provided in the note.

“Hi! Come on in!” Jisoo said as she let her guests in.

Min Soo gave an unenthusiastic greeting when he walked in, as did Rosé. They weren’t particularly happy to be blackmailed to be here. The two only noticed when they stepped inside and Jisoo came out from the cover of the door that she was already naked. A man in the room was also in his birthday suit, and he was most likely Jisoo’s boyfriend.

They learned that the man’s name was Kang Woo, and they also greeted one another a bit awkwardly, though Kang Woo slightly less so. Like his girlfriend, he was also naked, and his cock was erect — no doubt they were already having fun on their own waiting for the new couple to arrive.

“So, what exactly are we doing here?” Min Soo asked the obvious, a bit annoyed at all of this.

“What else? We just have sex! With our partners, and each other’s partners.” Jisoo said, startling Min Soo.

“Wait, what? I’m not letting him do that with my Rosé.” He sternly said.

“You forget about that?” Jisoo replied as she pointed to a propped-up phone showing Min Soo and Rosé’s acts on the plane.

“...Let’s just do as they ask, otherwise they’ll spread it.” Rosé said, much to Min Soo’s dismay.

“...Fine. But you better delete it afterwards.” He replied, receiving a nod in response.

“Now that that’s decided, get naked and sit down.” Jisoo said as she pointed to near the bed.

There were two chairs sat side by side, like they were set up specifically for the meeting. Left with no other choice, Min Soo and Rosé undressed themselves, placing their clothing on a table that was off to the side. He took a seat on the left chair with his partner joining him on his right. Not a second later, they were immediately assaulted by the two strangers.

Rosé was taken first by Kang Woo, and he grabbed her face to begin kissing her. Min Soo had a knee-jerk reaction to him coming onto his girlfriend like that, but Jisoo did the same to him as well. She turned his head back towards the front and pressed her lips up against his. Min Soo felt like he had to show that he hated it for Rosé, but he really couldn’t.

Jisoo smelled and tasted too nice for him to fake disgust, so his eyes automatically closed, and he kissed back. Rosé had a similar reaction and both new pairs started this new journey with this intimate act, though quickly evolving into something more. The kiss deepened when Jisoo invited him for some tongue play, and he graciously accepted.

Their soft organs came out and met in the middle, swirling around in a spiral while mixing their saliva together into a heady concoction. It was quite a tasty drink that they swallowed and thirsted for, and Jisoo went as far as sucking on his tongue for more. If this was any indication of how it would feel on his cock, Min Soo was all in.

She rode his tongue back and forth a few times, and he just kept it stretched out for her to do her thing. It was quite a wet experience, and she made sure to drool quite heavily on the top of his tongue for him to slurp it all up. It was an intoxicating and breathy substance that he got drunk off of, though he only got to experience it for a little bit.

As if planned, both Jisoo and Kang Woo stopped their kissing and knelt down onto the floor. Again, Min Soo turned his head towards the other two as he saw his girlfriend get eaten out by a random male. Though he was into his exchange with Jisoo as well, he still didn’t like anyone touching his girl — a normal response.

Kang Woo was quite vicious in his attack as he tongued Rosé quite hungrily. He wasn’t shy about his actions or noise either, and his loud slurping and moaning could easily be heard from far away. Like before, Jisoo forced his attention on her as she wrapped her mouth around his cock. It was just like he expected from the kiss — her oral skills were no joke.

She wasn’t really doing much of anything other than kissing various sections of his shaft, but it just felt so satisfying, nonetheless. It took a short while for Min Soo to realize it was due to the spice of a new girl. He’s been with Rosé for years now, so Jisoo and Kang Woo shook up their dynamic quite a bit.

The cheating effect was even stronger the second she went down on him. Done with the warmup, Jisoo gobbled down the entirety of his cock with relative ease. In one swift motion, she drove it deep into her throat and went balls deep. She sucked in as she went up, and Min Soo was in a state of pure bliss.

It’s been a while since his manhood has felt like this from a blowjob, and even the excitement from the public stunt they pulled on the airplane didn’t match this. Jisoo’s cheeks were extremely soft with a tongue that matched, and it felt like he was drowning in a pool of saliva. It was comfortably warm and wet, no doubt a location his cock wanted to stay at forever.

“Oh fuck.” He said out loud, unintentionally.

Min Soo quickly glanced over to Rosé, like he felt he was in trouble for enjoying a girl other than her, yet she was in a similar position. It hadn’t been long since Kang Woo had gone down on her like a dog, but she already grabbed a fistful of his hair and was pulling him closer. In fact, Min Soo was the one that didn’t notice his girlfriend having the time of her life.

It turns out he inadvertently blocked all outside noise and zeroed in on Jisoo. Now that he was looking, Rosé’s moans were now as clear as day, and she was panting heavily as well. Whatever Kang Woo was doing to her pussy must have been what he was experiencing with Jisoo’s mouth. It was good enough that he could probably drool and lose his mind if this went on for much longer.

Her blowjob increased in intensity as she was sucking in with all her might, bobbing her head up and down on his cock like her life depended on it. His legs shook and he had to ball his fingers into a fist to contain the sudden rush of sensual pleasure he received. Min Soo continued believing that this was due to a new girl, but she was quickly changing his mind.

Jisoo blew him quite enthusiastically and there was zero sign of distaste or hesitation in her movements. He was actually quite surprised she was this into a stranger’s cock, and it felt more like they’ve been lovers for years with the way she was gobbling down his dick. It went in deep and he got plenty of throat action, making this quite a messy and sloppy blowjob. In fact, he was so entranced in the pleasure that he had to be snapped out of it with a tap on his leg after a few minutes.

“Get up.” Jisoo said as she looked over to the other pair.

Rosé and Kang Woo had already switched places, with his girlfriend now on the floor and Kang Woo by his side. He took the cue and switched with Jisoo as well, joining Rosé down on the ground and knelt on his knees. Jisoo slouched down on the seat and spread her legs wide open, as if inviting him in. It was definitely a sight that he couldn’t refuse.

Jisoo was already soaked with her juices and her succulently shaped labia were glistening with moistness. Parts of her thighs were also wet, and there was no doubt that she had been playing with herself while her mouth was busy up top. She spread her pussy wide open with her fingers, and he saw the layers of pink flesh that was hidden beneath.

Min Soo would have been hesitant if he had to be the one that initiated, but with the way Jisoo was pleasuring his cock, there was no way he could himself back now. He was too aroused to think straight, and it seemed like Rosé was the same since she had already started munching down on Kang Woo’s cock. That gave him the go-ahead to start since if she was fine with orally servicing another man’s genitals, then he was good too.

With Jisoo seated and legs now spread open, he dove right into her crotch for a round of muff diving to return the favor she gave him. The smell was the first thing that hit him, and the sharpness sucker punched his nostrils immediately. But he only experienced it for a second or two before latching onto her pussy with his tongue — and he was glad he did.

It was an extremely strong and pungent flavor that assaulted his taste buds. Jisoo tasted much different compared to Rosé. Min Soo’s girlfriend was mostly sweet, but it might have been the fact that he loved her and became accustomed to her womanly savor. Jisoo on the other hand, was completely in the opposite direction.

Her cunt was extremely bitter and sour, and would be off-putting to most. Even for Min Soo it was quite nasty, but in the erotically pleasant way. There was no doubt this was an acquired taste, but he had already come to like it after just a few tongue swipes on her moist snatch. Her oozing liquids only added to the pungent tang, though it would be a lie to say he didn’t enjoy it.

Min Soo also heard Rosé slobbering all over Kang Woo’s cock, and she spared no expense in being as vocal and loud as possible. Her slurping sounds pounded his ear drums, and her breathy moans resounded throughout the room. It seemed like his partner was enjoying herself as well, so there was no reason that he couldn’t.

“You like my nasty cunt?” Jisoo asked, knowing well how she tasted.

Min Soo was so into it that he didn’t want to spare half a second to verbally respond, only showing his satisfaction by way of nodding. Already drunk on the intoxicating taste and scent, he found himself unable to pry his face away. He always found it fascinating that a pussy had this much control over him, and Jisoo’s was no different.

Though he could have spent the rest of the day lapping up gallons of her pussy juice, his cock had to eat too. Rosé had the right idea and couldn’t wait any longer, coming to a full stand and turning around. It was reverse cowgirl for her as she immediately lowered herself onto Kang Woo’s cock, moaning as she did.

“Oh fuck, that’s sooo good!” Rosé yelled as she began bouncing on his cock.

Also unable to wait any longer, Min Soo stood, holding his manhood in hand. Jisoo bent and opened her legs up even further for him to insert himself, and he instantly went balls deep the second he could. Jisoo’s pussy was exceptionally tight, and it had the softness and wetness to match. Sliding in and out of her core was extremely easy, yet the pleasure was immense.

He and Rosé were facing one another because of her reverse cowgirl choice, and they leaned into one another for a kiss. It was definitely a weird one due to their genitals rubbing against a different person’s, but that didn’t diminish the intensity whatsoever. Their tongues came out and began licking one another, alternating between that and sucking motions.

Neither he nor Rosé let up on their fucking actions, as Rosé continued riding Kang Woo while Min Soo constantly thrust into Jisoo’s warm cunt. The other couple watched as their new sex friends engaged in a deep kiss, and wanted to join in on the action. Kang Woo immediately wrested Rosé’s face away and shoved his fingers inside. His other hand went around and played with her breasts.

The second Min Soo’s mouth disconnected, Jisoo pulled him towards her and shoved her tongue into his mouth. It was a sudden attack that he wasn’t ready for, though he allowed his oral caverns to be explored, getting whiffs of her breath and tastes of her saliva. This act fueled Min Soo to thrust harder into Jisoo, which was probably her plan in the first place. They kept this position for a bit before three of them got onto the floor, with Min Soo remaining seated.

A train had formed between the four people with a kneeling Kang Woo at the tail end. In front of him was Rosé, who he was fucking quite adamantly, her body rocking back and forth making the two in front do so as well. She had a face full of Jisoo’s crotch pressed against her nose and mouth and ate her out. Her cough after a few licks showed she was not used to vagina tasting like that, but fought through it and ended up enjoying it thanks to her heightened arousal now.

Jisoo and Min Soo made up the top half of the train, with Jisoo being licked while sucking Min Soo off. She allowed her head to be used like a sex toy, and he grabbed it to begin fucking it like he would during a masturbation session. Just when he found a good rhythm after a minute or so, the two girls decided to turn around.

The human train shifted, and it was now Kang Woo’s turn to grab a fist full of Rosé’s hair. He treated her mouth the same as a vagina, and pumped into her oral caverns with the same speed and fervor as before. She gagged and salivated heavily as a result, but had no desire for him to stop.

Jisoo also received Min Soo’s throbbing cock in her cunt as she ate Rosé out, and he too, spared no expense in fucking her like this was his last. As a result, both Min Soo and Kang Woo were being put through the ringer with all this stimulation and visual eye candy — it became too difficult for them to last any longer.

The two men were synchronized and were about to reach their climax together. When the heads-up was given, the girls immediately went to a kneeling position, mouths wide open to receive. They were side by side to one another and their respective male partner got in front of them, dicks in hand. Min Soo pointed at Rosé’s face and Kang Woo at Jisoo’s, stroking themselves to their sexy moans.

“Yeah, give it to me, baby~” Rosé urged.

“Feed me your cum, Oppa!” Jisoo moaned.

The men were just as horny as the women if not more, as indicated by their large loads plastering them. It looked almost fake with the strong speed and force that it hit the hit the girls’ faces with, making them wince and close their eyes. Despite aiming directly at their open mouths and stuck out tongues, the majority of it went elsewhere against their will.

It was a messy cumshot as globs and globs of their gooey spunk decorated the targets in front of them. Their entire face was a canvas for the white paint, and they inadvertently covered every bit of skin that they could find. Rosé and Jisoo’s foreheads, noses, eyes, cheeks, and even hair were soaked in the sexual secretion. But most importantly, their mouths and tongues were fed as well.

A strong savor singed their taste buds with extreme saltiness, but this was the best flavor that the girls could ever hope for. The orgasm seemed almost endless, as drops of semen continued raining down on them like artillery fire. They were constantly showered in the warm, relentless assault, but it eventually ended. The men were spent, though they still stroked themselves for the final few drops, letting it fall down on their girlfriends’ tongues.

Neither Rosé, nor Jisoo could open their eyes, as that area was wet with sperm. They didn’t need to, as waiting for just a couple of seconds without any further pelts on their body gave them the signal that it ended. The damage was done, and the cum began rolling and sliding down their faces. But right before that happened, they spurred themselves to action to prevent the loss of their well-earned treat.

The old adage of sharing is caring was relevant here as the two girls turned to face one another. As if coordinated beforehand, they immediately began licking each other’s faces in attempts to collect the sperm. They took turns, with Jisoo being the first to lap up the liquid that stuck on Rosé’s face, though never swallowing. When her mouth became full and she was unable to stick her tongue out without it overflowing, she changed to puckering her lips out and sucking it in.

After Rosé’s face was fully vacuumed, it was her turn to return the favor. She did the same to Jisoo, sliding and dragging her tongue everywhere that the cum was. Her head, nose, cheeks, and closed lips were targets for the soft organ, and Rosé also switched to slurping it up once her mouth was full. Though still wet, the girls’ faces were clean, and they were finally able to open their eyes.

The sight was extremely arousing for the two men, especially Min Soo in particular, who had never seen his girlfriend do anything like this with another for obvious reasons. They stepped it up another level by kissing one another, tonguing, and shoving the pooled semen they kept in their mouths over, now revealing why they never swallowed.

It was an extremely messy and sloppy cum kiss, but the girls were super aroused by the taste of semen mixed with each other’s saliva. They constantly moaned and exhaled into one another’s face, and the musky scent of male ejaculate assaulted their nostrils, adding erotic fuel to the fire. Drips of cum escaped from the corner of their mouths, but they made a pit stop to lick it up whenever that happened.

“So, you up for it again?” Kang Woo turned and asked Min Soo.

“Huh?” He responded dumbfounded, but his cock said everything.

It was basically impossible for the two males to go soft, and their erections throbbed in the air, as if they wanted more. Kang Woo saw it and smiled, and he took it as the answer to his question. Min Soo was hooked by now, and he couldn’t refuse it. It seemed like Rosé was as well, as he found her waddling up to him to take his cock in her mouth. Jisoo did the same with Kang Woo.

The girls were now blowing their respective partner, like they were trying to get more of the delicious white treat out of their balls. Though Min Soo had just cum, he didn’t get that downtime feeling on his cock — it felt like he never climaxed at all. Despite Rosé doing an excellent job on his member, he couldn’t help but eye Jisoo.

He occasionally glanced over while being sucked by his girlfriend, at times wishing it was the new girl he had just met. Once he realized what he was doing, he snapped back, but only to repeat the process repeatedly. The looks gradually increased in duration almost to the point where he couldn’t balance back at his girlfriend.

Min Soo was allured at the excitement of a new partner, and was thankful the situation happened the way it did. Though he didn’t think this experience would change the relationship he had with his current girlfriend, there was no telling how the future would play out.

Behind Each Other's Backs

The vacation between Min Soo and Rosé had been violently disrupted. After their partner swap at Jisoo and Kang Woo’s room, he just wasn’t the same the next day. His thoughts were scattered, and he couldn’t focus for more than a few seconds at a time before his mind wandered. It was quite troubling, and it didn’t seem like there was anything he could do to fix it.

Rosé noticed her boyfriend’s odd actions, but she was also affected, though slightly less. She brought it up to him and he acknowledged his behavior, though she was understanding since she went through the same experience that he did. He suggested that they separated for one day to clear their minds before reconvening.

She eventually agreed and the morning of the following day, they split. Rosé left before noon and Min Soo said he’ll leave soon after, but never did. He stayed behind for a bit after his girlfriend was gone and reached for his phone. The real purpose of why he wanted the two to be alone was revealed as he thumbed a text message.

“Want to come over? Rosé is gone for a while.” It said, receiving a response almost instantly.

“Sure. What’s your room number?” Jisoo answered, unfazed by the request.

Min Soo wasn’t sure why he was surprised by Jisoo’s text since he knew what type of person she was. He employed his own monogamous morals and logic with the girl he had just met, but she was clearly different. After a message with his room number was sent, they were set to meet up within moments. It turns out staying in the same hotel was beneficial in this particular instance.

Min Soo’s heart beat quite fast and his cock was already erect thinking about a private sexual session with Jisoo. It was thrilling and wrong at the same time, as he was cheating on his girlfriend with practically a stranger. But before he had time to re-think it, there was already a knock on the door. He stood up and went to open it.

“Hello!” Jisoo greeted while waving her hand.

“Hey. Come in.” Min Soo said, shutting the door behind him when she entered. She walked by him and brushed his head with her hair, and he smelled just now nice she was.

“W-Would you like something to drink, or-“ He asked, only to be cut off.

“You can skip the formalities. I know why I’m here.” She responded, guiding him to the edge of the bed.

Right before she sat him down, Jisoo unbuckled and unzipped his pants, pulling it along with his underwear down. Without anything else, Min Soo was already fully erect, as the thought of having sex with another girl really turned him on. He was also fueled with the memory of yesterday being so fun that he couldn’t wait for it again.

Jisoo smiled and suddenly pushed him down onto his butt. He opened his legs afterward to make room and she knelt down in the opening, pushing her hair back behind her ears before beginning. It was right then and there he was reminded just how good Jisoo’s mouth felt on his penis.

“Oh god...” He moaned out at the sudden warmth.

Jisoo’s tongue was unnaturally wet, and he could already feel his cock being bathed in the excessive amount of her saliva. It was extremely soft as well, as were her cheeks when she sucked in, wrapping his shaft around them. After bobbing her head up and down, Min Soo was slowly starting to lose it.

He always believed that Rosé had the best blowjob skills in the world, but Jisoo was just different. Perhaps because it was just done on a new man, but this woman devoured his cock like nobody’s business like she was trying to impress. He was certain she would be this enthusiastic even if he hadn’t showered for a week — actually, with the way Jisoo acted, she might have preferred it.

This was a true dick lover with the way she slobbered all over his cock, and it became a wet mess within just a minute of the blowjob. Visible bubbles pooled on various areas as she went up before disappearing again when going balls deep. He could feel drops of it rolling down to his balls and thighs, eventually hitting the hotel bedsheet below them.

It was wet, but not overbearingly so — just the right amount. It really fucked with his mind, and he felt like he’s never experienced a true blowjob until today, even though Rosé’s was comparable. That’s when he realized it was the fact they were doing this secretly behind their respective partners’ backs that made it this exciting. The instant Min Soo acknowledged that, it was like he summoned his girlfriend.

To his surprise, they heard voices outside of the door, and one of them was Rosé’s. Min Soo had no idea why she came back, but it wouldn’t be good for his girlfriend to catch him cheating on her like this with Jisoo. He grabbed her arm and they scurried off to the closet where they would be able to hide. Thankfully there was more than enough room for both of them.

Luckily, the closet door was clear and had horizontal blinds that could raise and lower. He opened them just slightly so that he could peek through it, and he saw Rosé enter inside. Shockingly, Jisoo’s partner also entered with her. The instant the front door shut, the two of them got busy. Rosé wrapped her arms around Kang Woo’s neck and shoulders and the two began kissing.

“What the hell?” Min Soo muttered under his breath.

While lip locked, the two slowly made their way to the bed and fell down on it, Rosé on the bottom. Though his view was slightly obstructed, Min Soo could still view everything rather clearly. After seeing and hearing a couple more smooches, he saw their tongues come out for a turn. They wrestled each other with their soft organs, swirling and slinging around their hot saliva at will.

He was a little incensed at the fact that Rosé was cheating on him, but then realized he was doing the same thing when he remembered Jisoo standing next to him. Similar minds think alike, and the couple each had planned to take their respective partner from Jisoo’s side back to the room when the other was gone.

It seemed like Kang Woo had enough of saliva swapping for now as he hurriedly undid his pants and pulled them down. Rosé began undressing as well, but only her top and bra came off before he was ready to go. His erect cock hung proudly into the air and angled it downwards to Rosé’s open mouth. She accepted it gracefully as he began thrusting in and out of her oral caverns.

“Oh fuck, this feels so good!” Kang Woo yelled out, snatching Jisoo’s attention.

“Hmm? Is that...?” She whispered to herself while Min Soo continued watching.

Even though he did the same thing, Min Soo felt betrayed. But at the same time, seeing Kang Woo’s cock enter and exit his girlfriend’s mouth was kind of hot. This wasn’t exactly his type of thing, though watching the inches being shoved down Rosé’s throat did in fact keep him aroused — in fact, he became even more so.

His cock twitched and throbbed heavily as he watched Rosé and Kang Woo cheat without the other two’s knowledge. It was dying for a touch, and cried for it even more when Kang Woo pulled out, now planting his testicles squarely on her face. He rubbed them back and forth, smearing the sweat on his nuts all over and she seemed to be enjoying that quite a bit.

“What’s going on?” Jisoo finally said, pushing Min Soo off to the side.

She caught sight of what of was going on for the first time, watching her boyfriend wipe his balls on the tongue of girl she met yesterday. It was becoming wet and messy with Rosé’s saliva being spread all over her face, but her satisfactory moans indicated that she wanted more. It smelled of sweat and spit, making her more aroused than ever before.

Kang Woo finally finished with whatever he was doing, now pushing his cock back into Rosé’s mouth. He lifted her up by the back of her head and began thrusting harder than before while simultaneously treating it like a sex toy. It was apparent that he came here for a rough fuck, and Rosé was all for it as she laid there to be taken at will.

“Damn.” Jisoo said.

“Yeah. I’m sorry you had to see this...” Min Soo said as he regretted calling her here.

“No, I mean. That’s hot. We should have done that before they came.” Jisoo surprisingly responded.

“Wait, what?” Min Soo’s volume was beginning to raise, but he went back to a whisper when realizing it.

“Why are you surprised? You agreed to having sex with us yesterday. And we’re here now, so it’s not surprising Rosé wanted another go with Kang Woo too.” Jisoo explained.

“...How many times has this happened to you?” Min Soo asked right before seeing her drop down on her knees.

“Look. You obviously find that hot.” Jisoo said as she gave his tip a light stroke with her fingers, “Just enjoy it while watching your girlfriend get fucked by my boyfriend.

Min Soo was about to object before Jisoo re-united her mouth with his erection. He had no idea what it is, but he just became powerless to her oral technique. Having sex with another girl while his own girlfriend was fucking another man also attributed to the pleasure, amplifying it somewhat.

Jisoo kept her blowjob rather quiet, and Min Soo couldn’t believe it from the girl he saw just moments ago who ravenously ate his dick out. The other couple, on the other hand, were as loud as they could possibly be. Rosé moaned noisily and made throaty grunting sounds as Kang Woo slammed his cock against her esophagus.

It was a rough blowjob for sure as Rosé was being manhandled at will by Jisoo’s partner. He used and fucked her mouth like it was a pussy, causing her to cough and gag occasionally, saliva spurting out from the corners of her mouth. Along with the ball rubbing action earlier, her face was completely drenched, and her makeup was in shambles.

Though she was being treated in this manner, Min Soo couldn’t look away. He did watch porn in his own time when Rosé wasn’t up for it, but everything paled in comparison to what he was seeing just now. Perhaps he was okay mainly due Jisoo’s oral influence as she never missed a beat at riding his cock with her cheeks back and forth.

Compared to Rosé and Kang Woo’s, Min Soo’s blowjob was quite mild, but he didn’t mind it at all — it made the experience that much more enjoyable, though he felt like his knees would buckle while being suffocated from pleasure. Jisoo gave him breaks here and there, lowering her head further down to service a different part of his body.

It seemed like she was also influenced by what she saw, and didn’t want to be out-slutted. After sufficiently wetting Min Soo’s balls with her tongue, she began rubbing her face all over it. This wasn’t something he and Rosé did too often, so feeling this happening was a massive turn on. It actually made him turn away and lock eyes with Jisoo instead, who looked back at him with lust.

“Look at me, Oppa.” She said in the cutest and sexiest way possible.

He nodded in response, focusing on his new partner as she continued dirtying her face in attempts to impress him. It was the same thing Kang Woo did to Rosé, but with the genders switched. Jisoo pushed and rubbed his balls all over, as if she wanted to smear herself with the sweaty musk of his testicles. It was mostly her saliva, but seeing her do this was enough for Min Soo’s imagination to take over.

Jisoo fondled his sack with her tongue and sucked on this sensitive area, almost causing him some slight pain. She would always ease off at the correct time, and go for his cock for a few seconds to balance it out with sensuality. It was sexual torture, but one that he desired, as this edging technique was new to him.

What he appreciated the most was Jisoo’s constant eye contact with him. Regardless of the angle her head was at, where she placed it, and where she faced, she always made sure her eyes were locked with his. It was a small act that pleased him greatly, as the sultry and sexy expressions she made with a saliva drenched face was a massive turn on.

“You’re so pretty.” He commented, almost reactively.

“When I look like this? Is it cause I have your cock in my face?” She asked with a teasing smile.

“Uh...” He answered in response, not even remembering that he complimented her.

It worked, as the reward he was given was her going down on his cock once more. She tightened her knees and lifted herself up a few inches to continue sucking on his member. The edging had ended, or so he thought. Jisoo still wasn’t fully employing the oral technique he experienced the day before since this was much tamer.

There was zero doubt that this would end with an explosive cumshot and him blasting her face at the rate this was going. All that was required for the finish was Jisoo breaking down the dam that held his sperm bank back. He was so entranced with Jisoo and her oral skills that he didn’t notice Kang Woo had already been fucking his girlfriend’s pussy at full speed.

Fornicating in missionary, Kang Woo did a number on Rosé’s cunt as she moaned heavily from his rapid thrusts. He had his hands on her chest for balance, groping and molesting her two fleshy mounds as they made love. Though Kang Woo was a lot quieter than she was, he began groaning and grunting — a sign of his ensuing climax.

“Yeah, cum for me, baby! Feed my pussy your hot cum!” Rosé roared, making Min Soo look over.

Kang Woo gave one final thrust balls deep and let himself go. The two moaned excessively as he ejaculated, polluting the insides of a different girl with his semen. Rosé’s vagina ate it up nicely even when drowned in the sticky substance. A large amount flooded her tunnels as it entered wave after wave, constantly spurting out from his dick.

His shaft was being squeezed tightly and the pressure exerted on it forced a couple more drops out than normal before eventually stopping. His tip became hyper-sensitive, and he pulled out after resting for a bit, his cum seeping out of Rosé’s cunt and onto the bed. She just laid there moaning and breathing heavily right before he reached down and tapped her on the ass.

“Get on all fours.” He commanded.

“Sure thing, baby.” Rosé responded as she followed his orders.

She flipped her body around and crawled on all four limbs like a dog waiting to be fucked, and the expression worn on her countenance was nothing short of sexual intoxication, waiting for the next high. Min Soo watched every second of his girlfriend’s debauchery as Kang Woo stroked his cock, readying himself for another round.

“Put it in my ass.” Rosé pleaded sensually as she looked behind her, “I want to get fucked in my nasty hole!”

Kang Woo obliged, and pushed her body down with his hand to attain the right angle. Once he did, he spread her cheeks apart to reveal a wrinkly hole winking sensually at him. He lightly traced the shape with his thumb, and that was the only touch she received before he poked and prodded her anus with the tip of his cock.

Without warning, he immediately shoved his manhood inside, and he wasn’t reserved about it either. He quickly pierced her tight anus and went balls deep within a mere half a second.  Her pussy juice and his semen slathered on his cock allowed him such a fast entry in an otherwise dry area. It went from zero to a hundred as Rosé screamed her lungs out from the abrupt penetration.

“Oh my fucking god!” She yelled out so loudly that any neighbors a few hotel rooms down could hear.

She strength in her arms and went down on her elbows, placing herself in a somewhat awkward doggy position. Rosé was facing the closet door Min Soo was hiding behind, so he could see her expression degenerating into nothing more than a slutty nymphomaniac. Her mouth was constantly open and moaning, and her tongue was slightly out, like she was truly roleplaying a bitch in heat.

Min Soo couldn’t just sit and watch anymore, but not in the way that some might have thought. He glanced back down to Jisoo, who was still fervently sucking on his cock. Without warning, he immediately pulled back and pushed her down onto the closet floor. Her back hit the carpeted ground and he knelt down, spreading her legs open.

“Oh, finally~” Jisoo cooed as she was finally being manhandled the way she desired.

This was the first time Min Soo finally decided to stop looking at what his girlfriend was doing and fully commit to Jisoo. It was more so his cock instructing him to do this, and he fucked her rather hard. Despite the loud, skin slapping sounds that emitted from his body slamming into hers, it wasn’t louder than what Kang Woo and Rosé was doing.

Kang Woo also pounded into Rosé’s asshole relentlessly, causing her scream and belt out her moans. There was no way either of them could hear Min Soo, unless Jisoo started yelling as well. She was smart enough to keep her mouth shut, but there was no need to risk it. Min Soo leaned forward and sealed her lips shut with a kiss.

It hadn’t even been a second of contact before they began shoving their tongues into each other’s mouths. They were fighting over it too, like a wrestling contest to see who would be the dominant one. Jisoo deferred and retracted, letting the horny man explore her oral caverns at will. He licked her furiously and swiped his soft organ all around.

No location was safe, and he even made rounds on her teeth and gums like he was trying to clean them off. It was self-indulgence of the highest degree, and he spared no expense in slurping up all her oral fluids. Jisoo eventually returned the favor, and their round of saliva swapping went on for quite a bit, getting drunk off each other’s heady liquids.

Min Soo’s cock was also being drenched in a sexual deluge. Jisoo’s pussy was more than welcoming and showered him with love. Sloppy hugs with her vagina were a given based off her tightness, and Min Soo was constantly surprised at just how cramped it felt in here. He was convinced this was even tighter than a virgin anus, if that was even possible.

He finally pulled his face back from hers and focused solely below. Jisoo’s pussy seemed to have sucked cock better than her mouth the way it was vacuuming him in. Every time he was on the outward trip of his thrust, he felt compelled to go back in, almost out of his control. It was so easy to lose himself in this that there was no way he could pull out when the time came.

It was approaching quite fast too since Jisoo fluffed him up quite a bit with her mouth. Min Soo reached the final stretch and was now pounding her as fast as possible, no longer caring to edge himself to last any longer. Jisoo had to keep quiet from the increased speed, but Rosé’s moans from getting anally penetrated was all that Min Soo needed to fuel himself towards orgasm.

It finally arrived and with one final thrust in as deep as he could, Min Soo released his cum into a woman that wasn’t his girlfriend for the first time in years. This was quite possibly the strongest orgasm he’s had yet, if yesterday was taken out of consideration. Waves and waves of his white gunk was siphoned over to her vagina, and her tunnels swallowed every drop that it was fed.

His tip was already super sensitive midway through release, and the climax felt extremely sharp with the way Jisoo was squeezing him as he came. He had to close his own mouth for fear of making too much noise, and he succeeded in muffling himself. His penis throbbed and pulsated inside of Jisoo as the final drops were forcefully sucked out of him by a hungry pair of lips.

They both breathed heavily during this exchange for several seconds after his climax. It took a while for his sensitivity to die down, but he still kept his cock inside of Jisoo even after the fact. In actuality, he couldn’t pull out — he just didn’t want to. While still connected, he leaned in for another kiss.

This time, it was much more intimate than when they were shoving their tongues down each other’s throats before. It was reminiscent of a caring kiss between a budding couple who were really into one another instead of something done purely to satisfy sexual desires. It went on for quite a while and never escalated any further despite his cock throbbing within her vagina.

But he eventually withdrew from their lip embrace since he had something to say, but only stopping an inch away. Their eyes opened immediately once it stopped, and they stared at one another deeply. Min Soo rubbed his nose lovingly against Jisoo’s for a few moments before finally speaking.

“Come over every day.” He said, surprising the girl he just recently met, “I want to have sex with you again.”

“What about Rosé?” She asked the correct question.

“I can come up with an excuse for her to leave.” He replied.

“Okay.” She nodded in confirmation.

Min Soo gave Jisoo another warm kiss before leaning back. Without exchanging another word, he resumed pumping into her wet womanhood, effectively smearing the cum all over his shaft and making it foamy white. He didn’t seem to mind, however, as there was no doubt many more would be emptied inside of her throughout the course of the day.

Rosé and Kang Woo went on for quite a while, fucking like animals for roughly two hours. They even hopped into the shower together afterwards, taking longer than normal to come out. Another round occurred in there undeniably, which was good news for the hiding couple as that meant it was their opportunity to leave unnoticed.

Despite hearing the water running from the bathroom, neither of them budged an inch to prepare to leave. The only movement was in Min Soo’s pelvis and their lips as they tongue wrestled while making sweet love to one another. They lost track of the time and awareness of their surroundings. Even when Rosé and Kang Woo had left the shower and exited the hotel room entirely, the two remained in the closet.

It was as if Min Soo and Jisoo were unwilling to be disconnected for even a couple of seconds to change over to the bed where it was much more comfortable and roomier. They were perfectly content with where they were, so long as one part of their body was inside the other one way or another. His libido was off the charts and he climaxed at least four or five times within the time they spent together.

He wasn’t sure if he would be able to convince his girlfriend to go their separate ways for the entire vacation, but he was undoubtedly going to give it a try if this was going to be the successful result of it. It was a bit odd for him to think this way, but he actually hoped that Rosé would also hook up with Kang Woo during these times, simply because that would lessen his guilt.

Regardless, he’ll find a way so he could have an excuse to put his cock into Jisoo once again.

---

Cloud 9

Min Soo’s life has been in the gutter for quite a while. He’s working several dead-end jobs, never able to find full time employment cause of his lackluster educational background. The debt he was left with was absolutely ridiculous when his single father co-signed a loan for his friend, then everything went south. Eventually, his dad abandoned him and was nowhere left to be found. He was declared missing, then dead, and the debt fell to him.

The wages he earned could almost just pay off the interest, and he was going nowhere fast. He was thinking about ending it all when he decided to take one last Hail Mary play on lottery tickets. It was a stupid choice on his part since this wasn’t disposable money he was spending, but one he needed to survive. His gamble actually paid off and he won big time.

The loan disappeared just like that and he still had so many more zeroes in his bank account than he knew what to do with. It was then he decided to make another stupid decision and buy more lottery tickets again, this time going worldwide with a much bigger prize pool. He figured that if he was going to borrow whatever higher being’s luck given to him, he might as well bite off more than he could chew.

He struck gold twice.

Suddenly his life turned around and he quit all the jobs he had taken. Despite his bosses and managers being less-than-hospitable to him, he still didn’t take his anger out on them. He had no idea what he wanted to do now that he was filthy rich or what he wanted to buy, but he did have an idea. He wasn’t interested in the latter part of spending it in hookers and blow, but women were a different story.

Since his life was consumed with working, he didn’t have time to date, as that took money and time — both of which he could not spare. He could have also been working during the time he met up with girls, so that was a double loss in his books. While he wasn’t shy or a timid around the opposite sex, he was still a virgin because of this, and just wanted to rush headfirst instead of building a relationship due to impatience.

Prostitution was illegal, so he wasn’t even sure where to look. But he did have some street smarts and knew of a specific location. It was a love motel called Cloud 9, and it cost a preposterous 20,000 US dollars per night to stay there. Any normal person would have looked the other way and not even considered it, thinking it to be outrageous. But he realized that it was just hiding what the establishment really did.

Though twenty grand was a ridiculous sum of money, it was nothing more than pennies in his pocket, so he could afford a long-term stay. He went there and from the outside, it looked normal — shabby, in fact. After the receptionist confirmed multiple times that he wanted a room for that absurd price, he was taken to one and the interior was on the opposite spectrum of the exterior.

The size of the room was only slightly bigger than an apartment bedroom given the price, but since it was a motel, it was understandable. But the decoration and furniture just oozed luxury, and there was that certain smell that only existed in rich people’s places. The bed was king sized, of course, but it was oddly long, and it stretched from one wall to the other, sectioning the room in half. It was a weird choice, but given the establishment’s main draw, having a mattress that large was understandable, Min Soo thought.

Plastered against the wall opposite of the bed’s headboard was a running television that stretched from corner to corner. He had no idea they came in those sizes and wasn’t sure if he actually wanted to see Yoo Jae Suk’s pores on his face at the moment, but relished in the idea of seeing certain other things in unreal detail in the future.

There was also a desk with a pretty fancy, high-end computer on top of it with three monitors to match. An expensive, ergonomic chair was there as well, and that setup must have been several years’ worth of his salary back when he was a part timer. He didn’t think he would be spending his time at the desk, but the establishment thought it was worth having just in case.

He completed the tour with a quick peek inside of the restroom, and the size of the room was larger than his studio apartment that he lived prior to this. There was both a shower and a bathtub, both of which were more than roomy enough to fit two people no matter how they positioned or stretched themselves. It seems even the fun carried over to hygienic activities. As he stepped out, someone was there to greet him.

“Hello, sir. My name is Kang Woo, and I am the manager of Cloud 9.” He introduced as he bowed.

“Oh, hello. I’m Min Soo, thanks for having me.” He greeted back, feeling awkward about this entire situation.

“No thanks necessary. It’s our pleasure. It’s getting a bit late, so we’ll send you dinner first before your fun.” The manager said as he winked at him.

“Huh? O-Okay.” Min Soo accepted, not like there was any choice to do so.

As if on cue, the door to the room opened and a couple of carts were rolled in by a few well-dressed servants at the establishment. The trays had food plate covers on them to keep the meals warm, and he had never seen anything like this in his life. They were uncovered one by one and what he saw was something that he believed only existed in movies or shows.

There were tons of dishes that just by looks were several levels above his tax bracket prior to winning the lottery. He knew they were fancy because he didn’t recognize anything on the tray. The employee explained that each meal would be prepared by Michelin star chefs and despite the meals tasting as good as they did, they were also extremely nutritious and somewhat on the healthy side as well. They wanted him to keep his energy up for the main draw of this business, after all.

Min Soo was actually directed towards the headboard of the bed as the employees took out a portable table meant to be placed on the mattress. It seems like even eating was to be spent in the luxury of such an expensive piece of furniture, facing most likely an equally expensive television for entertainment.

He climbed up and slid his legs between those of the table as the food was served to him. While he wasn’t too hungry, the smell and look of the cuisine was enough to make his stomach growl, as he hasn’t quite eaten anything like this. He was actually looking forward to a different kind of meal, but it looks like Yoo Jae Suk and his high definition pores will be keeping him company until then.

Min Soo scarfed down his food, partly because it was delicious beyond anything imaginable, but mostly because he believed that the quicker he finished, the sooner his dessert would come. His theory was wrong, and even after an hour and a half had elapsed, he was still without his girl for the night. The workers must have wanted him to digest before going wild.

Right on cue, Kang Woo returned with his employees to collect the dishes, except there was someone else with him this time around. He glanced over and saw the woman he would be spending his time with, and actually had to stop his jaw from dropping. He wasn’t hoping for much from a woman he had to pay to have sex with, but this completely blew his expectations out of the water.

“Hello, my name is Momo, and I’m here to serve you.” Momo said as she bowed.

Her long, blonde locks nearly touched the floor from her ninety-degree bow, and flipped glamorously as she came back up. She was already completely naked, so her slender, milky body was bare and open for view as well as her cute, perky tits. Her face was extremely attractive, and she had a smile that lit up the room as well as something else. Just by looking at her, Min Soo was instantly erect, and almost ashamed that it happened.

“H-Hello.” He greeted back awkwardly, staring at her eyes for what seemed like hours.

“Well, then. We’ll leave you two for the night. Enjoy yourself.” Kang Woo said.

Min Soo didn’t even notice that everything had been cleaned up so quickly as his vision remained glued on Momo. He also didn’t realize that everyone had evacuated the room as well, leaving just a horny virgin and a naked beauty alone with a large bed in the center. She hopped on the mattress and seductively crawled forward along the long length, eventually reaching within arm’s reach of his crotch.

His heart raced as she began undoing his pants, urging his body up so she could remove and pull them down. He was a bit shy at someone so good looking seeing his cock, but her endearing smile upon seeing his erection eased his mind. She undressed his top as well and he now joined her in full nudity. Not one second after, Momo began.

She slid further down the bed and aligned her head with his groin, parting her hair behind her ears before opening her lips. Her tongue came out of her mouth just slightly as she went down on him, taking his manhood into the warm confines of her oral caverns. Immediately after, she bobbed up and down on him, enveloping his shaft with her fleshy cheeks to start the first blowjob he’s ever had.

What Min Soo was currently experiencing was indescribable, and he was convinced there was no way a person’s mouth could make his cock feel the way it did right now. The way she used her tongue to lick and wrap around his shaft almost felt like there were multiple working on him, as impossible as that may seem. Whipping his head backward was a knee-jerk reaction and he slammed it into the headboard. Luckily, there was a cushion to soften the blow, and the employees truly thought of everything.

The sucking sounds she was making were almost hotter than what he felt from the act itself, and her breathy moans only added to the auditory stimulation. But what was the sexiest about this was watching his cock disappear into her mouth over and over as she rode the length of his shaft. This was something he’d never thought he’d be able to do given his financial circumstances, but here he was, getting blown by a beautiful woman.

Momo wasn’t shy about showing her love for his dick as she slobbered all over it, causing quite a wet experience. Min Soo knew that her enthusiasm was fake and driven by money, but he couldn’t help being smitten by it. He would have to find some way to hold himself back, as there would be no doubt he would cum fast if this kept up pace.

She wasn’t particularly going that fast either, employing a moderate speed to get the male in the mood. However, her technique built over the years of working at this establishment was too overbearing for the newbie to handle. Before he went over the edge, he scrunched his crotch up, pulled back, and pushed her head away gently.

“Ah, w-wait!” He yelled.

Despite his best efforts to buy himself some time, Momo clearly had different plans. Not even a second after he suddenly disconnected himself from her mouth, she gave chase like a predator for her next meal and clamped her lips shut on him once again. After being forcefully smothered into submission by her fleshy, wet cheeks, he came instantly.

His entire body shuddered, and he moaned as he climaxed, spending every fiber of his being to expel his sperm from his balls. Momo took the first few sticky waves into her mouth, but pulled back and used her hands for a bit to stroke him off. She received a few blasts onto her face, and relished in the natural moisturizer that kept her skin nice and smooth. Min Soo ejaculated more than she expected, so resumed using her mouth again.

The final few spurts landed on her tongue and consequently, into her stomach, and he was finally spent. Both of them were surprised at how much he came, and given how skillful Momo’s blowjob skills were, it should have come as no surprise. After every drop was sucked out of him, she relaxed her oral grip on him to allow him some rest. He expected her to stop completely, but she remained glued to him.

It was a silent moment as he breathed heavily from his orgasm, awkwardly watching Momo doing nothing while keeping his cock in her mouth. He wasn’t sure what she was doing or what she was waiting for, but just sat there and waited for about a minute or so. It was the slowest sixty seconds ever, and the few minutes she spent blowing him flew by in comparison. When his curiosity got the better of him, he had to ask.

“W-What are you doing?” He said, finally seeing Momo lift her head up.

“I have to keep you inside of me.” She responded before swallowing his member again.

“Huh? O-Oh, yeah...” He said, remembering the motel’s mantra. In reality, he thought that was just a sales pitch, but it turns out it was real.

Momo kept her mouth completely still to give him a brief respite and allow his sensitivity to die down. But with what he just experienced, he was too high on adrenaline to take a break, and was raring to go yet again. The employee could feel her client’s jittering and started moving once more. Min Soo, however, had different plans.

He lifted his body up and Momo followed, scooting backwards to make room. Just by making eye contact with him, she knew what he wanted, and promptly laid down on her back. Instead of offering her pussy up by opening herself up, she allowed him the honors. The motion of him spreading her legs was a hot act that got him riled him, and her goal obviously worked — having never done this before in his life, he was happy at the opportunity.

The sight below was something to behold. Momo’s pussy was cleanly shaven, and she had a succulent pair of lips to match. She was already wet with arousal, and her slightly puffy lips were inviting. The spectacle was so erotic that he had to make a detour from his original plan and lean down to sample the goods.

The smell was what initially greeted him, and the strong musk hit his nose like a truck. This was his very first whiff of pussy, and also his first taste as he leaned in closer to latch his tongue onto her. The pungent flavor wasn’t much to his liking, but this was so hot that he couldn’t stop himself from lapping up her juices like a thirsty dog.

The erotic dirtiness was what got him worked up, and he was becoming drunk off her addictive taste. The fact that her sexy moans seemed to urge him on didn’t help either, as his ears were also massaged with an auditory treat. He ended up eating her pussy longer than intended, and eventually grew to like it in this short amount of time. But his lower head was what drove his actions, and it was eager for more action.

Min Soo stood — mouth wet having slobbered all over her snatch — and rubbed the tip of his dick at her slit. He had intended to tease and play with her a bit hoping that she would beg him to put it inside, but he was too impatient to wait. Within just a second or so of his head making contact, he inserted himself and truly lost his virginity now.

His entire body shuddered upon entry, and it was completely involuntary. Just this alone almost felt just as good as the orgasm he had earlier, and couldn’t believe he had been missing out on this his entire life — and he hadn’t even moved an inch yet. He wanted to relish in this hypnotic sensation a bit longer, but his cock had other plans.

After steeling himself, he finally started to thrust back and forth, and this put him in a state of pure bliss. It wasn’t until his sensitive tip was brushing against the fleshy insides of her wet tunnels that he truly understood how great a vagina felt. It was warm and inviting, and every time he pulled back, Min Soo felt himself get sucked right back in, and his thrusts forward were automatic from this point on.

He lost himself to lust at this point and it didn’t even matter that he already had an orgasm just minutes ago. His cock felt renewed as if that didn’t happen, and the pleasure he felt was immense. Momo’s pussy was incredibly soft and tight as well, thanks to her squeezing the life out of him during his movements in and out of her body.

Although he tried to pace himself by going at a comfortable speed, he couldn’t hold back with much success. The instant he found his rhythm, Min Soo went balls to the wall and began thrusting as quickly as he could. The squishy noises of his penis entering her insides were crystal clear, but Momo was even louder.

Her moans were every bit as sweet as he imagined based off her speaking voice, and she wasn’t shy about letting how good she felt be known to the world. Momo was quite vocal with her oral sounds during her blowjob and she pleased his ears as well during. She was doing the same here, and her volume drowned out everything else that was going on.

Min Soo could listen to this forever, but his focus zoned in on her open mouth. It looked extremely seductive and without stopping his thrusts, he leaned forward and into her body for a kiss. She met his lips with hers, and they were satisfyingly soft, and sweeter than any pair he could dream of.

They mashed their wet folds into each other in a steamy make-out session, breathing heavily into one another’s faces while doing so. It didn’t take long for the kiss to devolve into something more erotic as their tongues came out when the action was reaching its peak. The two switched to solely using their pink organs to continue their kissing, and this was hotter than he imagined — and he was actually experiencing it.

Their tongues swirled around one another in a spiral fashion, and their spittle was being slung around with how hard they were moving. This was as close to swapping saliva as it could get without spitting into each other’s mouths, and Min Soo was enjoying the warm liquid while swallowing as much of it as he could get.

The moist make-out definitely worked against him as he became even hornier than before, cock slowly starting to lose whatever endurance that it had. Both pairs of Momo’s lips were doing a number on the recently former virgin, and he couldn’t hold himself back anymore. Though he knew his orgasm was near, he couldn’t stop, not while his shaft was being suffocated in a wet and soft haven.

“Fuck!” He groaned with the veins of his neck popping out.

He came right on the spot and began emptying his load into Momo. Despite beginning to cum, Min Soo didn’t slow down one bit and was still thrusting as hard as ever, maybe even faster than before. As a result, his sperm was rushing out of his testicles and into Momo’s vagina at light speed, and his release felt like it lasted forever, especially with her sweet moans egging him on.

The white tsunami did eventually end, but not before he shot what seemed like an ocean of sperm into Momo’s body. Instead of being upset that he didn’t pull out, she kindly welcomed his warm seed with a smile, seeming like this was the desired outcome. More so than before, Min Soo’s energy was spent when he did the majority of the work, and the back of his body was covered in sweat.

His cock also experienced the biggest sensation, and it was still pulsing and twitching inside the confines of Momo’s pussy. It became rather sensitive and he could feel her tunnels contracting and expanding all around his shaft. It stung his tip a bit, but he was unable to pull himself out from what he described as the only place his penis wanted to be in. His decision certainly saved Momo the trouble of putting it back in herself, as she was adamant about keeping the motel’s rules at all time.

The two shared a silent moment as they stared into one another’s eyes, but Min Soo was unable to keep contact. He was shy and found it a bit embarrassing given the fact that they just met less an hour ago, but simultaneously glanced back to sneak in some looks. Her looks were no joke and he was getting a fuzzy feeling inside of his stomach. As it turns out, it was something else.

“I’ll be right back. I need to use the restroom.” He disrupted the serene moment with his comment.

“if you put it in my mouth, you can go in there.” Her comment shocked him.

“Wait, what? What are you talking about?” Min Soo asked.

“That’s one way to go without keeping your cock outside of my body.” Momo explained.

“Ah...The rule...” He said, but luckily it didn’t need to happen this way, “Sorry, but it’s number two. I gotta go.”

Min Soo quickly hopped off the bed and made a beeline to the bathroom, closing the door behind him. He lied, feeling just a tad uncomfortable at the prospect. The instant he sat down on the toilet seat, he noticed that Momo walked in with him, as she stopped the wooden entrance from shutting her out. He had told her to leave but instead, she knelt down in front of him and took his cock into her mouth. It was too late at this point and he had let himself go.

Piss filled Momo's warm, steadfast mouth, her lips sealed tight so that not a drop fell out. She was unfazed, her eyes focused on feeling the liquid down her throat. She took a long breath through her nose—is she an experienced woodwind player?—then gulped down whatever she had in her cheeks.

Min Soo looked in Momo in awe. (He had an inkling that she would have showed off her clean tongue if weren't required to keep her mouth around her cock at all times.) She looked back as if it were just another Wednesday. It was at that time he realized that this establishment was no joke—neither was Momo’s determination to uphold the rules. If nothing else, this was just an indication at just how crazy his stay at Cloud 9 would be. Because of how weird this was, he quickly finished up and got out of the bathroom where the two would resume fucking like animals back on the bed.

Day-to-Day Life

Min Soo slept quite well after his first day at Cloud 9. With how much and how well he ate and all the exercise and calories he burned having sex with Momo, it was no surprise that he was so exhausted. As it turns out, semen wasn’t the only thing drained from his body, as all of his stamina went along with it.

He slept rather comfortably as well. With a beautiful girl like Momo under the same roof and in the same bed, it was no surprise that his happiness was off the charts the moment he decided to hit the hay. The sun was rising, but he was finding it difficult to breathe. His chest felt heavy like there was something suffocating him, and he woke up to find the reason why.

He opened his eyes and his view was immediately obstructed. It wasn’t because he was groggy, nor did he have sleep in his eyes — there was something actually in front of him. As more and more of his senses came to, a certain fragrance hit him as well. It was quite familiar, and it should have been, since this was something he’s become quite familiar with the day before.

“Oh, right...” Min Soo said, realizing that it was Momo on him.

He remembered the position they went to sleep in, and it wasn’t exactly the normal one that people might think. Instead of laying side by side, Momo slept with her crotch in his face. The reason for this was so she could have his cock in her mouth as they were asleep. The two of them were in a sixty-nine position throughout the entire night.

Now that he was more awake, he could tell his cock was fully erect, but this wasn’t a case of normal morning wood. His manhood felt extremely warm and it was wet as well. It was quite expected given the fact he was resting inside of Momo’s mouth. He had no idea how she did it, but her lips were tightly wrapped around his shaft, and there was even a bit of sucking as well.

He was “coerced” into having a few wet dreams, and it was surprising he never woke up once. Whether it was the heat of her body on top of his, Min Soo’s restricted breathing, or the fact that it felt somewhat uncomfortable in this position, he still slept like a patient on anesthesia. His first night was amazing, and he couldn’t wait to blow all of his money on this joint.

Min Soo was so close to her pussy that all he needed to do was stick out his tongue and lift his head a bit and he could be drinking out a fountain of ambrosia for breakfast. He wanted to fondle her ass and finger her as well, but felt it was inappropriate to do so when she was asleep, even though this was her job. A gentleman where he didn’t need to be, but at least this made Momo service him better.

“Hey, wake up.” Min Soo as he lightly tapped Momo’s waist.

He could feel her coming back to life as her limbs started moving and her breathing quickened. Not even a few seconds later, Min Soo felt her beginning to work on his cock yet again. She was definitely a professional, he thought, as her first instinct after waking up was to continue sucking on his manhood. He wanted to stop her to give her a break, but it was difficult to do so.

It was definitely magic the way she was working her mouth and she must have still been sleepy, but her technique had remained the same compared to yesterday. With her pussy shoved in his face, it wasn’t going to take long for him to cum while smelling her sweet, erotic scent, especially when it was musky from having just woken up. He must have gotten close while asleep, as he blew his load not one minute after she began.

“Ah, fuck!” He suddenly roared, and Momo had her protein intake for the morning.

She sucked up and swallowed each drop of semen as it came rushing out of his balls. It wasn’t nearly as much as his first load yesterday, and just small spurts of it were shot out at irregular intervals. Like before, Momo eased off after he came while still keeping his erection resting inside of her mouth — house rules, after all.

That was a nice wake up call for Min Soo, yet it only made him feel more tired despite the explosion of sexual adrenaline he just experienced. If he didn’t get up to start his normal day-to-day activities, he didn’t feel like he would be able to since having sex with Momo was just much more fun than mundane tasks.

“Can you get off for a minute? I want to go brush my teeth.” Min Soo said, not neglecting his oral hygiene.

“Nope. I have to have your cock inside of me at all times.” Momo said briefly before going back down on him.

“You can’t stop even for that?” He asked.

“No.” Momo replied succinctly.

It was definitely going to be a struggle to get anything done, and he should have realized that was the case when he had to use the bathroom yesterday. He went with it just because she was adamant about it and given the circumstance of their first, hot night together, it just felt right despite how wrong it was.

“It really has to be inside of you at all times? What if you use your hands just when I walk?” Min Soo tried to compromise.

“We can do that, but it’s frowned upon.” Momo responded.

“Frowned upon? By who?” He inquired.

“My employer. And our clients.” Momo always ensured there was little downtime between her speaking and keeping his cock in her mouth.

“What if I wanted it? Aren’t you all about serving your customers?” He negotiated, and it eventually worked.

“Okay. Let’s do that, then.” She finally agreed.

Momo finally swung her body off of him and Min Soo got his first breath of fresh air after her pussy was removed from his face. The room definitely smelled less desirable than her musky womanhood, but there was no rush, as she was going to be a big part of his life for a long while. Once she was off, she grabbed his dick and began sensually massaging it.

Even her hands worked with the utmost sincerity, and he truly wondered what she was doing that was so different than him during masturbation, because they felt worlds apart from one another. There was just no beating a skilled worker in her field, and he resigned himself to the fact that anything she did to his cock was just unbelievable.

Min Soo finally made it to the restroom with Momo constantly wringing his cock with her hand. Despite it being awkward, he couldn’t say he disliked it. The motel really did provide everything he could possibly need, as there were two cups and two electric toothbrushes waiting for him, alongside some floss and toothpaste. He prepared to clean himself and after sticking the cleaning tool in his mouth and turning it on, Momo dropped to her knees to fulfill her duty.

It took him by surprise since she was so quick, and he immediately glanced downward to see her head bobbing back and forth on his penis. The motel and their employees really took the slogan seriously about having his cock inside of the girl at all times if she wasn’t willing to wait just two minutes for him to finish this up. Regardless, he didn’t mind, since he would be a madman if he did.

Despite all the animalistic fucking they did yesterday, for some reason, Min Soo found this current situation hotter than anything they did prior. There was just something about a beautiful woman working on him while doing his everyday activities that he found quite arousing. In fact, he almost accidentally swallowed a mouthful of the toothpaste from her technique, but managed to hold himself back.

This was the most effort he’s ever had to use to brush his teeth, and only partially due to him using an electric toothbrush for the first time. Leaning over Momo to spit in the sink was a bit awkward, but mostly preventing his knees from giving out was what gave him the most trouble. He eventually rushed and finished brushing, urging Momo to do the same.

“Your turn.” He said, and surprisingly, Momo came to a stand.

She grabbed her brush and spread toothpaste over it, then leaned forward over the sink and jutted out her ass towards him, wagging it back and forth. Min Soo was wondering what the hell she was doing, but realized she wanted him to insert it into her vagina. It was going to take a while for him to adjust to the rule of this business for it to become automatic in his actions. Although if he thought about it as fucking Momo at every possible chance he could, then it became easier.

Without hesitation, he pulled her backwards a bit more before inserting his cock back into paradise. A familiar, wet tightness wrapped itself around his manhood and this was even better than he remembered yesterday. He thought after emptying his balls several times since he met her would have made a difference, but it didn’t. It almost felt better than the first time, and words couldn’t explain just how excited he was to spend many more months with her.

Min Soo started thrusting into her juicy snatch as she cleaned her teeth. The brush vibrated in her mouth, but she still let out sensual sounding moans that was louder than the cleaning utensil. He saw everything through the reflection in the mirror, including the foamy toothpaste dribbling out of her lips and down her chin.

Though he knew what it was, he couldn’t help but think that it was sperm being spat out, and it provided quite an erotic sight for him to indulge in. More of the bubbly liquid came running down the harder and faster he thrust, and he made it a mission to get her mouth and chin as drenched as they possibly could.

More than the recommended two minutes of brushing had elapsed, and Momo still continued on with cleaning her teeth. It was obvious she was stalling for her client, so he promptly stopped his thrusting to let her finish. She made eye contact with him through the mirror in confusion, so he quickly explained.

“Finish up and let’s move to the bed.” He said.

She nodded and verbally agreed with a half-filled mouth, then spat into the sink, rinsing out with water afterward. Regardless of where she angled her body and moved, she made sure to re-adjust herself so that his cock remained in her pussy as she finished up her morning oral hygiene. But that wasn’t the only challenge she would face, as all of her makeup was located there as well.

Momo began applying lipstick, foundation, mascara, and other beauty products all while bent over in a compromising position. Min Soo watched, not really knowing what was going on. It was awkward for him with his cock still inside of her, but he knew pulling out would interrupt her focus because of the motel’s rules. She knew he didn’t have a grasp on this business, so she looked at him through the bathroom mirror again.

“You can keep going if you want.” This would take a bit, so she told Min Soo to continue with what he was doing.

“Really? Won’t it mess you up?” He asked.

“Nope.” She replied before going back to business.

He decided to test the waters and go slowly at first. As it turns out, her words were not a bluff, and she remained unfazed by it. His thrusting didn’t move her body much and once he verified she was able to continue working on herself, he began to ramp up the speed until it became full-on pounding. She was rocking back and forth much more this time around, yet she still didn’t miss a beat.

Min Soo was nothing short of impressed and instead of going faster for the reason to increase the amount of pleasure he received, it was more like he was issuing a challenge. He was basically slamming the entire weight of his body into hers, absorbed only by the small amount of flesh on her ass. But whatever he did, Momo kept her head still, and her hands were steady in applying her beauty products.

He reached forward to play with her breasts to see if she could keep this up, hoping that he could interrupt her in some way. When nothing changed on her end, however, his inner child came out and started pinching her supple nipples all while fucking her pussy relentlessly. But he was met with nothing other than the completion of her makeup as she turned and faced him.

“See?” She smiled, looking just as beautiful as the day before when he first saw her.

“Yeah, n-not bad.” He stammered, impressed with her skills, weird or otherwise.

“Let’s go back.” Momo suggested, and he agreed.

The two walked back together to the bed with her hand wrapped around his cock, jerking him off as their legs moved them forward. He jumped onto the soft mattress first with Momo following after. Not even one second after he got into a comfortable position on his back, she re-inserted his member back into her mouth. He was genuinely surprised at her tenacity of chasing his cock, and he was starting to think this wasn’t just a job for her.

She went down on him at a slow pace, tasting the pussy juice that was slathered all over it just moments ago. It tasted worse than usual since she just brushed her teeth, but the bitterness was just a drop in the bucket for future activities. The massage on his shaft was so calming and soothing that he felt like he could fall back asleep. But a knock on the door woke up him, and a familiar group of faces appeared.

“It’s time for breakfast, sir.” The manager and another man rolled in a cart as they greeted him.

Min Soo was embarrassed to see them this time around since he was naked with his erection halfway down their employee’s throat. But he wasn’t fazed by what he saw, as this was just a common scene for him. It must have been quite obvious that Min Soo was trying to get Momo off of him without speaking a word, but it wasn’t necessary.

“You can continue with what you’re doing.” Kang Woo said as they began to unveil the food.

“Huh? O-Okay...” He said as he allowed Momo to continue with her work.

He glanced over to the breakfast and he didn’t realize that the first meal of the day could be as grandiose as what he saw. It matched the display of richness as his dinner yesterday, but just with morning foods instead. Again, he recognized almost none of it since he never had the luxury for three meals a day with his past, financial circumstance.

As they carried a portable table over to him, he scooted backwards and sat against the headboard with Momo following him. Kang Woo propped it high above his lap so that her head could still fit. Her head bobbing was just below the bottom of the table and never once did she hit it. Both the manager and employee measured the distance quite well so he could eat without being obstructed.

It was a little awkward reaching higher than the usual height one would eat at, but it was a worthy tradeoff to having his cock blown while he ate — something he never dreamed of. This was quite nice, and it would be a lie to say he wasn’t happily anticipating all the normal things he usually did, but with a hot girl servicing him during.

Like the day before, the food was ravenously delicious, and he actually felt bad that Momo wasn’t able to experience this with him. But when he glanced down at her between taking bites, he realized his thoughts weren’t necessary. The way she was enthusiastically licking and sucking on his member was like she was trying to make a point in saying that she had the better meal.

Even with such a cramped space to work with, she still bounced fervently on his cock with her cheeks smothering the sides of his shaft. She drooled excessively and that made the blowjob slicker and consequently, enhanced the sensation. For a split second, the way she was eating him out almost made it look fun enough to try, but then he remembered he liked pussy and not penis.

This was quite a show to be eating to, and he wondered if every meal from here on out would be the same. Despite how hot it looked and how pleasurable he felt, he still felt bad that she had to sacrifice Michelin star grade food to do this deed. With that in mind, he scarfed down the rest of his breakfast — only tasting half of it — just so she could have a turn.

“I’m done. You can eat now.” He said.

“Okay.” She said after rolling her lips off his cock, though her next course of action wasn’t what he had in mind.

Momo moved the table to the end of the bed and lowered it, placing a plate with her portions on it. Afterwards, she got down on all fours and jutted her pussy out towards him, inviting him back in while she dined. Min Soo knew if he didn’t agree, she would never down the food, so he inserted his cock back into her heavenly flesh. He was correct and the second he penetrated, she began to eat, but not in the way he expected.

Instead of using her hands and utensils, she just drove her face into the plate and started licking and sucking up whatever food she could get, like a vacuum cleaner. It must have been embarrassing for her to do and while Min Soo wasn’t into degrading or humiliating his girl, this was just a massive turn on for him. Seeing Momo put more emphasis on having him fuck her than eating would make any man happy in their sex life.

Despite not wanting to interrupt her meal, he couldn’t help but thrust faster when he saw the way she was eating. As it turns out, he didn’t need to worry about her, since she was doing just fine even though he was ramming into her body quite hard. She shook back and forth to his movements, but never missed a single beat.

He should have realized when she did her makeup perfectly under the same circumstances that this wouldn’t have fazed her either. Momo was a wall that couldn’t be knocked down, so he changed his mentality and just decided to savor the moment. Her moaning and the sloppy sounds of her slurping up her meal were music to his ears, and it awakened a primitive side of him he never knew existed.

Instead of letting her eat in peace, he banged her harder than before, and this was just a repeat of their time together when doing makeup. She wasn’t disturbed in the least bit and she even moaned with a full mouth of food and managed to have it sound sexy. There was nothing this woman couldn’t do, and she finished her meal quite quickly.

“Oh yeah, fuck me harder!” She said, signifying her empty plate.

He was already going quite fast, but he tried to increase the pace, and was now slamming into her body with every bit of his strength that he could muster. There was definitely no other woman in this world like her, he thought, and her sexual drive was utterly insatiable — similar to his. He placed both of his hands on her ass to grab hold of as he was nearing the final stretches.

His cock was being worn down, and his endurance could only handle so much with the one-two combo of her mouth and vagina. Hopefully in a week or so he could build up enough stamina to last for a longer duration since the downtime between orgasms is less than desirable. But for now, he couldn’t think of anything else other than blowing his out his brains into her body.

“I’m gonna cum!” He warned.

“Okay. Feed my pussy your delicious milk.” She said in response, and he intended to do just that.

With one final push inward, he began releasing his seed deep into her vagina and this feeling was insatiable. The sensation of his cock pumping inside of her body while her tunnels suffocated him in her fleshy softness was mindboggling. The ecstasy he felt was just unmatched as he felt his cock being eaten whole by her hungry cunt. His sensitivity grazed against her soft walls, and it was constantly being coaxed to release more of his juice.

Every single orgasm he’s had with her cause this involuntary eye roll back into his skull as his entire body shook with unexplainable pleasure. He could almost visualize her fleshy insides contracting and expanding around his manhood as he oozed out the final few drops, feeling like it was going to last forever. But all good things came to an end and he was finally spent.

Without pulling out, he fell forward from exhaustion and his body landed on hers. He faceplanted on her back and his cheek felt sticky from her perspiration. What normally would have felt unpleasant turned into an erotic moment as he breathed in her natural smell. This musky scent was a result of everything they’ve done thus far, so there was no way he’d find it gross. But it did remind him that it was time to do something else as he finally calmed down from his sexual high.

“Let’s shower.” Min Soo said.

“Okay.” Momo responded.

The two did the awkward handjob walk to the bathroom and stepped into the large shower, but not before leaving a dripping trail of his semen seeping out of her pussy. Min Soo turned the water on, and Momo immediately dropped to her knees and began administering her amazing blowjob. She didn’t mind that the water rained down on her head and face, and just kept bobbing her head back and forth on his member solely with his satisfaction in mind.

The warm water felt good on his skin, but mostly due to his sweat being washed away. It was a cleansing of sorts, though it was almost useless since they’d be getting dirty with each other’s fluids directly after. In fact, he wasn’t actually sure if he’d be able to soap his cock simply due to being unable to convince Momo to let go for even one second. But he did have a reason for coming in here other than just cleaning themselves.

“I actually wanted to shower so it would wash away your makeup. I wanted you to apply it again.” He said, bringing out a smile on Momo’s face since she knew what he meant.

“Such a child. But I accept the challenge.” She said, knowing that he wanted to see if he could make her mess up during it.

After the short conversation, Momo continued blowing him in the shower. Despite not being as slick as it was due to the water hitting their bodies, she still managed to make up the difference with her skills. Min Soo cleaned himself up and Momo afterwards, all while his cock was being blown to kingdom come.

They eventually stepped out of the shower and dried themselves off, then Momo proceeded to apply her makeup with her ass jutting towards him. He penetrated her pussy yet again and tried to make her fail, but she perfectly finished without a hitch. Min Soo was disappointed, but not by much since he knew what was coming afterwards.

It was only the second day of staying at Cloud 9 and he’s already felt they’ve fucked enough to last the course of a month. But it was only the beginning of their relationship together as Momo pushed her client onto his back on the bed and mounted him directly after. She gave him the ride of his life as if to say he was here to stay.

He definitely wouldn’t be leaving anytime soon, especially if this was the treatment he’d be receiving.

Third Time's a Charm

It’s been over three weeks since Min Soo’s first night here at Cloud 9. He’s spent an insane amount of money staying here on a night by night basis, soon to reach half a million. Despite the crazy sum, it was still a drop in the bucket to a two-time lottery winner — one domestically and one internationally. Even though his bank account was destroyed by taxes, he still had more than enough.

Needless to say, he’s been enjoying his stay here at the luxury love motel, basking in services that weren’t normal elsewhere. Min Soo lived better than a king would, no doubt about it, as Momo was the one person who made that true. Throughout his time here, he would take a guess that out of the twenty-four hours in a day, only about ten to fifteen minutes or so of it was spent without his cock inside of her body.

This meant that his manhood was basically living inside of Momo’s mouth or vagina, and he couldn’t dream of an alternate world where that wasn’t true. He’s had an absurd amount of sex, and some people would have even gotten sick of it by now. In a way, he was as well, but not for the normal reason that one may think.

The slogan and rule of Cloud 9 was both a blessing and a curse. While this meant that Momo had to have sex with him pretty much the entire day, he couldn’t do other things that he wanted with her. Even something as simple as watching a television series or movie together was basically impossible in a normal way.

The excuse of giving a handjob while walking wasn’t able to convince her for this, since it would be too long with his cock not inside of her. In a strange twist of events, he actually managed this by doing reverse cowgirl in which both of them were facing the same direction of the television. Min Soo had to kind of lean to the side, but that was worth it if he could catch a flick together. Spooning was another option — one that he enjoyed.

He couldn’t even play simple games with her on the computer either, as the logistics of getting that to work was a nightmare. Reverse cowgirl so both faced the screen was extremely unstable and awkward, so he gave up on that idea and just went solo. Admittedly, getting blown while gaming was a lot more enjoyable than he thought it would be.

Needless to say, holding normal conversations past a sentence or two was also impossible with the motel’s rule for their female employees. There really was nothing much that the two of them could do other than intercourse, and this was nothing but a rich person’s issue. He really wanted more with this girl other than a relationship built on sex.

The awkwardness of living with his cock constantly attached to her body became somewhat normal to him, and they advanced it further. When going to the bathroom, they were immediately able to shift gears and simultaneously get off the bed, penis still connected to vagina. She had a weird, bent forward posture as the two walked forward to the bathroom. It was the sexual version of a three-legged race, and they’ve got it down quite well.

He’s also started to change some of the things that he didn’t agree with being done. Though Momo was perfectly fine with drinking his piss while he was on bed so that he didn’t need to relieve himself in the lavatory, he was not. Instead, he just urinated with his penis instead of her mouth over the toilet, and convinced her to let it dribble downward into the bowl.

Min Soo also no longer allowed her to eat like a dog, despite how aroused that made him at times. She was a human after all, and wanted to treat her as such. By this time, he knew the only way to convince her was to do it in a way that still followed Cloud 9’s rules. So now, Min Soo sat up against the backboard with Momo mounted on top, facing towards him.

He took the liberty of spoon feeding her while she slowly bounced on his cock, occasionally switching to grinding him when less movement was required. The second the food hit her tongue, Momo was flushed with happiness. He never knew she could make these kinds of expressions, and the joy shown was much different than when she was having sex — the sounds she made were smile inducing as well.

Min Soo wasn’t sure if seeing a genuine smile out of her was the trigger, but that was around when he fell for her. Having nonstop sex for almost a month probably had something to do with it as well, but there was no denying that his heart raced faster after that scene, and not just because of the sexual adrenaline. There was definitely something about her that made him feel different from that point on.

Today, he was going to propose something that might actually give a chance to kick start this relationship. However, he was finding it difficult to do so, but not necessarily due to nerves. Almost impossibly, her blowjob skills grew daily, and she could get Min Soo to cum in just a minute or two if she wished, but she usually dragged it out in his best interest.

“Oh, fuuuuck...” He moaned, and those were usually the only words he could get out before needing to go back to heavy breathing.

He knew exactly how she operated in her blowjobs with the twenty days she’s done this to him. It usually started off slow like she was doing now, followed up by an extreme, rapid-fire sucking session. The rotation ended with her stopping completely to give him a rest, but while still keeping his cock in her mouth to uphold motel rules.

All of a sudden, Momo quickened her pace and was entering the second phase, as expected. It took Min Soo by surprise and his cock was experiencing a wet, fleshy assault as her tongue and cheeks pounded him into sexual submission. His legs shook and convulsed a bit, and she placed her arms on both of them to keep them pinned to the mattress while she did her job.

Min Soo could also feel his eyes involuntarily start rolling back in his head in response to the sheer ecstasy that she brought to him with her mouth. Even now, he still can’t believe her oral technique elicited this sort of his response from him as he thought to have built some resistance from it over the weeks. But that was just Momo’s courtesy as she went easy on him before wringing him dry.

That was all the more reason for him to become attracted to her, as he still had no idea what she was capable of when let loose. This must have been Cloud 9’s strategy to drain the money dry from millionaires, but he didn’t really care either way since he already committed to this. Momo’s ravenous sucking eventually came to a halt, and she was on the resting phase of her three-step cycle.

Normally the stopping of pleasure from her blowjob would have had him saddened a bit, but not today. He finally had a brief respite to where both of them could speak in peace, but he needed a couple of minutes to actually rest. Almost inexplicably, even something like this could make him run out of breath. But once ready, he had finally begun.

“...Have you ever thought of leaving this place?” Min Soo asked.

“No, not really.” Momo answered, though her words were obscured with his cock inside of her.

Min Soo was genuinely surprised by her answer given her circumstances. He assumed that her job here was quite inconvenient and something she didn’t want to do, but her words said otherwise. Of course, she could have been lying, but given how much it looked like she enjoyed having sex, it might have been the truth. It could also be her acting skills, but keeping that façade up all day, every day seemed nigh impossible.

“Why not?” He asked in response.

“I didn’t need to.”

“What if I offered to take you out of here and live with me? You wouldn’t have to do this job anymore.” He said, and Momo finally took his cock out of her mouth to talk.

“I love it here. The food is great, the pay is great, and I get to have sex all day. What’s not to like?” She said and her answer surprised him again.

“But...But...” He stammered.

“Besides...When you rescue me, I’ll just be doing the same thing when I live with you as I’m doing now. Only I won’t get paid and the food won’t be as good.” She responded.

“No, that’s not...” He couldn’t think of any rebuttal because he knew her words were true.

“You don’t have to pretend. I’ve had previous clients that said something similar, but they were just after sex.” He knew just how serious she was because this was the longest stretch of time without his cock inside of her body.

Min Soo was completely silent this time around, and deep down, he knew that she was right. While he did want a better life for her, this relationship was built around sex, and he had the expectation that it would continue in a similar fashion even after she moved in with him. He didn’t really have any noble or pure intentions — just a lot of money. Still, this was an expected outcome, but he did have one last attempt to bring her back, even with ulterior motives.

“I’ll make it so you can’t refuse.” He said and suddenly rushed to action.

In one swift motion, he pushed Momo off of his cock and turned her around, pulling her thighs towards him to raise her ass in the air. He wanted to bring her back using any means necessary, so he thrust the tip of his dick at the area that was completely untouched thus far in attempts to persuade her — her anus.

Given what he knew about how sexually wild Momo was to be doing all these things just to uphold the motel’s rules, she probably would have done anal already if she was willing. Not all girls enjoyed backdoor sex, and it seems like this would be this woman’s weakness that he could exploit in negotiations. But as it turns out, he was the reason she avoided it, as she didn’t know his preference either.

“Go ahead, put it in.” Momo said as she willingly reached behind and spread her cheeks apart to reveal her wrinkly hole.

Min Soo called her bluff and started pushing the tip in, but she didn’t budge one bit. He had the same belief with each inch inserted after one after another until he couldn’t anymore. Despite being balls deep, he still believed it was lie and pulled out for another trip, but Momo held firm. At this point, he was thrusting simply because the squeeze on his cock felt too good to give up — his flimsy plan backfired.

Despite having only her saliva as lubrication, the anal sex was rather slick and quite easy. His cock slipped in and out of her tight tunnels with zero trouble and the only difficulty he had was accepting the fact that this went so smoothly, given the fact she had no warmup beforehand. It seemed like she didn’t need it, as her anus swallowed him whole.

Min Soo was now thrusting at an extremely fast pace — one he wasn’t planning on doing. But the tightness her ass had exerted over him plus her overly erotic sounding moans kept him going. What started out as his idea of punishment for the girl who wouldn’t accept his terms turned into one that Momo enjoyed quite a bit. If he didn’t know any better, it seemed like she restrained herself from anal sex in case he wasn’t into it.

He still had one more ace up his sleeve and thrust himself balls deep to carry it out. Through his time here, Min Soo’s never held himself back from cumming since there was no reason to, as he wouldn’t be going anywhere in the near future. But right now, he had to restrain himself as much as he possibly could, though he was finding that extremely difficult to do.

The longer he lasted, the better his chances of convincing the blonde beauty to leave with him. With that in mind, he pushed harder and faster into her asshole, thrusting with rapid speed while she moaned in sync to the sound of his body slapping against her rear end. It was obvious to Momo what the inexperienced rookie was aiming for, and it wasn’t going to work.

“Just so you know...” Momo began to say, but stopped to moan midway, “Making me suck you off right after won’t change my mind either.”

“Huh?” Min Soo said as he came to an abrupt stop, a bit concerned that his plan fell apart.

He called her bluff again, but she was already one step ahead of him. A few seconds after he ceased his movement, she pulled forward and ejected his cock out of her ass, leaving a small, winking gape that he saw for a few seconds before she turned around. Momo promptly got down to the correct height, opened her mouth, and sealed the deal.

She willingly placed his cock into her oral caverns, and Min Soo was shocked at her enthusiasm in doing so. He thought she would shy away from ass to mouth, but didn’t realize just how big of a freak she is. The clues were all there and her desire to keep her client’s cock inside of her body at all times was the sole indicator of her sexual drive.

In reality, this wasn’t something he wanted to have happen, so he tried to pull back to save her from this dirty act. But Momo was ahead of him yet again, as she wrapped her arms around his body. Pressing against his ass, she pulled him closer and turned the blowjob into a self deepthroat. Actions spoke louder than words, and she was going all out at this moment.

Momo bobbed her head back and forth with great fervor, essentially slamming her head against his body. He felt the effects of her enthusiasm as she sucked him harder than ever before, like she was trying to clean up every bit of anal flavor that was wiped on his cock. Though he also did not want her doing such a gross act, he couldn’t deny how hot this all was.

It turned him on so much that he came without warning, and his semen was on a one-way trip down to her stomach. The first spurt went directly down her throat, so she pulled back to allow it to hit her tongue. She wanted to taste the liquid she loved the most and kept just his tip inside of her mouth while she sucked and jacked him off, urging more of the spunk to ooze out.

Other than perhaps the first time he climaxed with her, this was definitely his strongest as he felt his balls emptying every single drop that he could muster. Her death grip around his shaft and quick hand movements aided in this endeavor, as well as the vacuum suction her lips exerted on his head. It almost felt uncomfortable to a degree, but the orgasm was about as good as it could possibly get.

Thankfully, she stopped at the right moment before the sharp sensitivity became too much to handle. He broke out in a sweat while panting and moaning heavily since he held his breath throughout the seven or eight second stretch. He also couldn’t stop various parts of his body from twitching. Even after his sexual high, he was still raring to go and his partner was the same.

Momo gave his cock a few more bounces back and forth with her mouth before rolling her lips off of him, popping a kiss at his tip. She promptly turned around afterwards and placed herself in the same position that he moved her into at the start. Her face was buried in the mattress with her ass jutted out towards him, and she reached behind to spread her cheeks open to show her client the hole he ravaged.

There was a small gape that was left behind in the wake of their anal, and it was hotter than he could ever imagine. It constantly winked at him as it tried to close, but always shot back to a half-opened state. He could see the darkness inside of her tunnels, and the exterior rim was wet and juicy, looking even more inviting than before.

“Come on~” She mewled with her cute voice, “Put it in my ass again!”

Min Soo closed his lips when he realized he was drooling, and swallowed the lump that was in his throat. He didn’t really need to be told as his cock was constantly twitching like it was begging him to do just that. After being suffocated in such tightness, his manhood was definitely hungering for more, and his brain was also seeking another sexual high.

With that in mind, Min Soo inserted his cock into her back door once again, fully stuffing that orifice. This might have been the one time he was truly okay with following the motel’s rules, as he couldn’t envision himself being anywhere other than drowning in her anal tunnels. Surprisingly, there was absolutely no downtime as he slowly started to thrust upon entering.

A familiar scene played out with him spending several minutes going hard at her anus until switching over to a blowjob. She didn’t mind the dirtiness — rather, it seemed like she relished in it. Min Soo pulled out early and wanted to see her suck on him longer than previously before, as he found this new act of ass to mouth absolutely hot.

It was astounding just how many avenues Momo possessed to make his cock feel the way it did. Her mouth, vagina, and asshole were a triple threat, and he couldn’t decide which of the three that he enjoyed the most, even though he didn’t need to choose. With his residency in Cloud 9, there were limitless options for him, and she was enthusiastic whichever way he wanted her.

As he busted another nut down her throat, he felt bad about not being able to take her away from this business. But she was correct in saying that even if she left with him, they wouldn’t be doing anything different than if she lived in the same house. In the end, he resigned himself to make this extended stay as permanent as he could if he didn’t want anyone else to have sex with the girl he became so enamored with.

But with the costly price per night, he wouldn’t be able to last without any additional source of income. There was one possible way, though it wasn’t a guaranteed one by any stretch of the imagination. The way to procure money without needing to spend much time on it would be winning the lottery yet again.

The third time’s a charm, and that was Min Soo’s horrible plan to be able to experience Momo for just a while longer.

---

The Unchecked Box

Min Soo has been in a great relationship with his girlfriend, Rosé. They’ve been together for three years and it was perfect as far as the two of them were concerned — there was no better glove for his hand to fit in. They meshed well and shared similar interests and lifestyle, and there were also no major issues between the couple that couldn’t be worked out. It was looking like a sure path to marriage until death does them apart.

Their sexual life was great as well. This was one of Min Soo’s biggest concerns when looking for a partner, as he wasn’t sure he would ever find a woman as insatiably hungry as he was for pleasures of the flesh. Rosé was actually able to one-up him many times where she would be the one to desire it or wanted more, but he refused. But those were few and far between their numerous sessions daily.

All the boxes on the lifelong partner requirement list were checked for Min Soo except for one thing — Rosé didn’t like anal. If someone were to ask him what the most important quality he looked for in a woman was, he would respond by saying that she would have to take it up the ass. He was only half-joking as there was some truth rooted in that statement, but that wouldn’t be the end all, be all in the relationship.

“What are you thinking about?” A female voice asked him.

“Huh? N-Nothing.” Min Soo replied as he looked down at the brunette sucking on his cock. Rosé has blonde hair.

“Thinking about your girlfriend again?” She asked.

“No. Just spacing out.” Min Soo replied.

Min Soo was cheating on his girlfriend with Jennie. They met at a bar one night and in his drunken stupor, he had mentioned about his love of anal and how his girlfriend wasn’t into it. Jennie sympathized and looking for some fun, she offered herself for the night if he wanted to try. Needless to say, he accepted the proposal and the two hooked up for a one-night stand. The only thing was — it wasn’t just one night.

They met plenty of times afterward and was actually Jennie’s idea, not Min Soo’s. She claimed their encounters wouldn’t ruin his relationship with Rosé since he was madly in love with her and not Jennie. She also said since them being together was one of physical attraction, he could just think of her like a glorified sex toy — an outlet to satisfy himself with. They were horrible reasons through and through, but he was unable to refuse now that he’s bit into the forbidden fruit.

“Hmm, okay.” Jennie said as she returned to her oral ministrations on him.

His friend with benefits knew how to work her way around a cock with her mouth, and he had a hard time deciding whether she or Rosé was better at giving blowjobs. But that was the only major sexual activity the two girls shared with one another that he could compare them to. Min Soo never fucked his girlfriend in the ass, and he never fucked Jennie in the pussy. That’s just how it was.

Sitting on the edge of the bed, Min Soo relaxed as a kneeling Jennie was sucking him off, not wanting to interrupt with any unnecessary conversation before it got to the main course. As he watched her tongue swirl all over his manhood, it was true that he didn’t have any real meaningful attraction to this woman. It was just like Jennie said — she was just a glorified sex toy, but he didn’t think of her that way since she did him so many favors.

“Ready yet?” Min Soo asked, anxious to get started.

“No, not yet. Give me a few.” Jennie said as she went right back to work.

In one swift motion, she inserted the entirety of his length into her oral caverns, going balls deep down her throat. She activated her gag reflex and coughed with her mouth stuffed — most of the air passed through her nose instead. A generous supply of slick saliva came running out onto his cock, and that seemed to be her goal in the first place given the upcoming activity.

She began bobbing her head up and down on his shaft, causing Min Soo to moan out heavily in pleasure. Though his real aim was anal, at the end of the day, having his cock inside of a woman just felt good either way. Jennie’s blowjob was nothing to scoff at either and she was purposely making it an extremely moist one, slobbering all over his cock with her gooey spit.

His crotch was showered in a deluge of her oral fluids to the point where it started dripping down to his balls and the bedsheets below. His thighs were also drenched with her saliva, and this wet dressing wasn’t something that he disliked. It was the type of sloppy head that some guys wanted from a dick loving girl, and Min Soo was lucky to have two in his life, despite how wrong this all was.

“Okay. Your turn.” Jennie said after leaving his crotch in a dampened state.

The two switched spots simultaneously as Min Soo found himself knelt down on the ground. Jennie leaned forward over the bed and rested her stomach on it while firmly planting her feet on the floor, widely apart. The horny male took his spot behind her and palmed both of her buttcheeks, spreading them open in one swift motion. It was eye candy the instant he did so.

Her wrinkled hole was there to greet him, and there was a small gape from his hands separating her cheeks. Jennie purposely made it wink by squeezing in and out, and this was one of the sexiest sights that Min Soo has ever laid eyes on. Although the bonafide ass loving man wished to enjoy this spectacle, he was much too hungry to hold himself back.

Min Soo dug in and immediately planted his tongue onto Jennie’s delectable asshole. Beginning to swipe it all around, he collected her naughty flavor onto his taste buds, and it was as tasty as he remembered from last time. He wasn’t able to slip away from Rosé all too often, so he ate her out like his life depended on it.

He kissed Jennie’s anus like they were a pair of lips in a loving manner, almost as much as he normally did with Rosé. Min Soo alternated between wet smooches and tonguing the opening which he kept wide open with his hands. Due to that, he was able to slip some of the tip of his pink organ inside, but that was about as far in as it went. Though, that didn’t stop him from trying to shove in more.

“I never asked, but why do you like anal so much?” Jennie questioned, interrupting his meal.

“Because it’s nasty, in a hot way. You?” Min Soo answered.

“Similar. Having guys playing around in an area they shouldn’t be in is hot.” The two were a match made in heaven in that regard.

Their short conversation ended there, as Jennie knew why they met up and didn’t want to interfere since his time was limited. Min Soo went right back to deliciously slurping up the taste of her ass by using his tongue as a napkin to wipe up whatever he could. After making short work of it for a few minutes in this manner, the flavor eventually dried out.

Min Soo shoved his middle finger inside afterward, like he was getting ready to shift gears. But instead of stretching and warming up her anus for his eventual penetration, this was done more so to indulge in his oral desires. He thrust his digit in and out her dirty hole, pressed it against her anal tunnels, and scraped the walls, all in the same motion while twirling it all about.

Jennie moaned as this all occurred, despite the object entering her body being on the slim side. As much as Min Soo liked playing with her back door, she enjoyed receiving, regardless of the method. Her legs shook a little as he masqueraded around in her anal tunnels before pulling his finger out. His goal was apparent the moment he shoved it into his mouth.

If the flavor of ass on the surface was gone, all he had to do was dig a little deeper. He used his finger as a spoon to feed himself the flavor he loved, and this repeated for quite a bit due to his insatiable appetite. The taste inside took a lot longer to expire and he never reached that point despite adding another digit inside. Jennie was being fully fingered at this point, and both of them were highly aroused.

“H-Hurry up. I-I can’t wait anymore~” Jennie cooed seductively, showing exactly how she was able to entice the taken man.

She wagged her butt back and forth with his finger still inside, dragging him along for the journey. Min Soo could tell just how hungry she was for his cock with the way her hole was squeezing his two digits in such a manner. He had no qualms about it either way, even though he always ate her out for quite a while before they moved on.

After one final taste test, he stood up and finally readied himself for entry. His cock was still drenched with her sticky saliva, and he could see some globs and strings of the fluid decorating his shaft, as she did quite a good job preparing him. With the messy licking and deep fingering, Jennie was also wet enough and ready on her side.

She was actually the one who refused the usage of lubrication, despite the dry hole needing it the most. Her reasoning was so that she would be forced to suck him off after every minute or so of anal fucking in order to re-lubricate if they wanted to continue. Min Soo had no objection, as a woman who willingly offered to put herself into a position to constantly do ass-to-mouth was a major turn on for him.

With that in mind, he slipped the tip of his dick inside of her asshole and started to push. Jennie let out a sexy moan with each inch inserted, feeling her anal caverns stretching to fit his girth. His size and length were of no issue to the girl who was used to being fucked in the back door, especially since they’ve done it dozens of times with one another already.

In nearly a blink of an eye, Min Soo was resting balls deep in this standing doggystyle, his shaft being squeezed heavily with her butt muscles. As he rested for a few moments before beginning, he was reminded just why he liked this so damn much. Despite not being as wet or soft as a vagina, the overwhelming tightness was enough to make up for it.

He just stood there immobile to feel every contraction her anus made around his circumference. His manhood was literally being smothered in a fleshy dirtiness, and he loved every bit of it. Jennie was actually the first one to crack. She started rocking her body back and forth using the bed as leverage, forcing penetration for about an inch or two.

“Please don’t make me wait. My ass needs a good pounding.” Jennie looked back with wanting eyes.

Min Soo acted like he didn’t want to, but after planting both of his palms onto her firm butt cheeks, he finally started moving. His cock slowly went in and out of her tight tunnels and he could feel his foreskin forcibly dragged along for the ride, almost in an uncomfortable manner. But thanks to Jennie slobbering all over his phallus, it went somewhat smoothly.

He started thrusting with respectable speed, so both he and Jennie were beginning to feel the burn. Luckily they were alone in their usual hotel room, so they could make as much noise as they wanted — thankfully so, as she was not shy whatsoever about vocalizing her sexual content about a hard cock railing her asshole.

“Shit, that feels so fucking good! Fuck my slutty hole harder!” Jennie commanded.

Min Soo was not one to reject her desires, so he pumped into her harder than before. After finding a comfortable rhythm, the two of them were now fucking like barbaric animals. He played with her plump rear while thrusting into her tight hole, wanting to experience every bit of this body part of hers. As they grew deeper into the moment, he gave her ass a couple of slaps and smacks, leaving red handprints on her cheeks.

Jennie actually barked a couple of times when she was struck, fully embracing her role as a bitch in heat in this standing doggystyle position. It was actually a bit comical at times, and the two of them shared an occasional giggle and laugh between their moans and pants. But he did find it hot in a primal sort of way, and she did it a few more times before stopping since she needed to use her mouth for something else.

“It’s dry now.” He said.

Min Soo pulled out of her only after a short while, and Jennie turned around and resumed her blowjob. Being able to taste her ass off his cock was a plus, though not the primary reason why they did this. Jennie needed to re-apply lubrication using her mouth, and the two of them found using saliva for this purpose was much hotter than the alternative, slickening solution.

Though ass to mouth wasn’t his goal, he still found it erotic every single time Jennie did it. The anal slut didn’t mind being a subservient side chick to his girlfriend, whose only purpose was to provide a hole for him to use. Thinking of it that way made it much more arousing and caused her pussy to leak, though she didn’t care to touch herself one bit.

Jennie turned back around after sucking him for a short while, parting a generous amount of her sticky spittle onto his shaft for another round. He was finally able to put his cock back into where it belonged the most, and was now being strangled inside of Jennie’s tight, anal walls. Their sex continued with another round of fast and quick thrusts, but the makeshift lubricant only lasted for a short minute or two before expiring.

She turned around yet again to give him another sloppy blowjob, and this cycle continued for a couple of iterations. Although it would have been more efficient to use actual lubrication, Jennie convinced him this was much better, and he agreed after a few times of hooking up with her. Despite spending less time inside of her ass, this made the overall experience much hotter and more intimate.

“Mmm, my ass tastes so fucking good.” Jennie commented as she tongued his dick down.

“You’re lucky you can taste yourself whenever you want.” He said, jealous of that fact.

“It tastes better off a cock than it does my finger.” She noted, and he could see how that may have been the case.

After their short spiel, Jennie swung her body back around, ass bared towards him for another round. He could tell that this would be the last time that one-two punch happened, as he was rapidly approaching his climax. Min Soo shoved his cock back into a tight, fleshy paradise, and proceeded to fuck the living daylights out of her.

Jennie felt both her brain and asshole meting with ecstasy as she received the pounding of her life. For some reason, Min Soo was much more enthusiastic today than normal, probably due to the fact that they meet up less often over time due to their own personal lives. Whatever the case, she couldn’t help but moan to his relentless thrusts, and her anus was on fire from the rapid movements.

Though it was getting dry, Min Soo continued on, not caring that the friction was less slick than before. It had actually hurt his cock a little, but the pleasure was amplified, and his thrusts were done through sheer willpower. It didn’t help that Jennie caved her insides and squeezed him hard — that was the trigger. Due to the tightness, it didn’t take long for Min Soo to eventually reach his orgasm. With one final deep thrust, he shot his semen deep into her asshole.

“I’m cumming!” He warned, though it was after the first few drops had already exited.

“Mmm yeah, fill my ass up!” Jennie moaned.

Waves of his sperm came rushing out at a high pace, polluting an already dirty hole with a bigger mess. Jennie didn’t seem to mind, as being filled with a warm liquid made her moan out quite erotically, even more so than when she was being fucked. She squeezed tightly as he climaxed, and he could feel his sensitive tip being put through the ringer.

Her actions ended up drawing out a few more extra drops of sperm than usual, and the moist assault had finally ended with both of them breathing like they had just ran a marathon. Min Soo decided to rest inside of her ass for a few more moments, not necessarily because he relished in the feeling, though that was certainly part of it. Pulling out now would be tantamount to suicide with his highly sensitive tip and how tight she was squeezing him.

It took over a minute before he finally started evacuating her anus, and he remained hard throughout it all. Despite the respite he gave himself, his penis head still felt a sharp sting as he withdrew. This pained him a bit, but it was the type he wanted to feel over and over since this was the follow-up to something extremely pleasurable. Now that he was finally outside, he brought his palm right below her opening like it was a cup.

“Push.” He ordered, though she didn’t need to be told a single thing.

With his other hand, Min Soo used his fingers to spread her cheeks apart to provide a larger opening for her to do the dirty deed. A gape was formed from their anal sex and this time, Jennie wasn’t purposefully winking her anus — that was just a natural result of the deep thrusting that she willingly took.

She started to push, and a flood of fluids surfaced from the depths of her asshole. Min Soo made sure to catch the white waterfall into his palms, not losing a single precious drop to the floor below. Jennie continued pushing to extract the soiled semen, and it was running for quite a bit. After a sizable pool of his ejaculate was gathered onto his hands, Jennie turned around and knelt down onto the floor.

Min Soo brought it to her face, and she started to lick it up. Like a dog drinking out of a bowl, she lapped up the nasty concoction into her mouth using her tongue. Jennie did it quite slowly and Min Soo couldn’t tell if she was actually picking up anything. She was most likely trying to savor the salty mixture, though her partner had other plans for her.

In one swift motion, he pressed his wet palm into her face and began to smear it all around. Jennie let out a surprised gasp when it happened, but then allowed herself to be dolled up. Min Soo was like a makeup artist spreading white cream all over her sexy countenance and as far as the of them were concerned, she was prettier this way, at least in this situation.

“How do I look?” Jennie asked, now dressed up in male ejaculate.

“Beautiful.” Min Soo answered.

It was a rather brief talk before Jennie grabbed Min Soo by the wrist and started licking his hand, this time a lot more powerful than before. Her intentions this time were clearly to clean up his palm of whatever remnants of ass coated semen was left on it. She went down individually on each of his fingers, licking and sucking on them like she did his cock, unable to get enough of this stuff.

“Nasty girl.” Min Soo noted.

“You already know what I like.” She responded.

Min Soo smiled and allowed her to do as she wished — it was her reward to claim, after all. She licked his salty hands clean of the substance using her tongue as a napkin, and it was just as effective other than leaving behind a fresh coat of saliva all around. Min Soo didn’t mind, as he just used it as lubricant to stroke his still-erect cock. He also couldn’t get enough.

“Can you go again?” She asked, and it was almost an insult.

“Can you?” She retorted with a smirk plastered all over her face.

They were a match made in heaven, at least in a sexual sense. The two resumed their animalistic fucking, and Min Soo was able to go a little longer than usual. They fucked until he came two more times, and it was all in the anus — not once was her vagina touched. It was all fun and games, but the pair eventually finished. Jennie left to return to her place and Min Soo to his, going back to his girlfriend that he forgot about during the time spent with his friend with benefits.

They’ve been hiding this for quite a while and there was absolutely no suspicion from Rosé at all, meaning he would keep this up as long as humanly possible. Jennie’s ass was to die for and worth risking the cheating.

Full Service

Rosé never suspected a single thing. Even though Min Soo had been fucking another girl behind her back, his girlfriend was oblivious throughout the entire ordeal. He lost count how many times he had hooked up with Jennie, but it must have reached at least sixty or seventy already. With only one — sometimes two — visits a week, this lasted for quite a while.

Min Soo was quite careful with his cheating, and there was no trace of Jennie having ever existed, as far as Rosé was concerned. There were no articles of hair, her items, or the smell of her perfume to give it away. Since he always left when Rosé was gone, she had no suspicions about him doing any of this. She knew her boyfriend was a stay-at-home person in his free time and had no reason to believe otherwise.

The surprising thing about this was not that Min Soo was able to keep this all hidden when they lived together but was more so the fact that it didn’t affect his existing relationship in any major way. He still loves Rosé and only has eyes with her, and their sex life hasn’t suffered even one percent — they still made love nearly every day.

That was a little more difficult to do on days when he met Jennie, but he persevered throughout it. His cock being sore from having too much sex was a good problem to have, and even one that most guys would dream for. Today was one of those days and the two were in the middle of their nightly fornication.

Even if he found it difficult to get hard from sexual exhaustion, Rosé made that nearly impossible. He was laying down on the bed, relaxing while his girlfriend was working on his cock with her mouth. Min Soo was squirming and finding it difficult to stay still due to Rosé’s expert oral skills. There was no one else who knew how to pleasure him with a blowjob like she did, and she took full advantage of it all.

“Oh, fuuuck...” He moaned out, legs shaking on the mattress.

Rosé smiled as she continued blowing him, increasing in intensity with each passing minute. It was growing wetter as well, and her saliva was beginning to coat him quite heavily. It wasn’t to the extent of Jennie’s, but it wasn’t necessary based on where his manhood was going to end up. This would be his third of the day, but his cock was still rock-hard, and he was super aroused, wanting more.

Min Soo felt bad about cheating on her — as he should — when Rosé was just simply happy at pleasuring her man. This was basically her goal in bed, and she didn’t mind whatsoever giving more than she received. She also just loved sucking cock since that meant she had complete power and control over him. The fact that it tasted delicious was icing on the cake.

She knew exactly what made him tick and was aware that he preferred long blowjobs — the teasing, edging kind that makes him lose his mind. It was sometimes torture since there were moments where he just desired a quickie after work. He occasionally thought of just grabbing Rosé’s head and using her like a sex toy to get himself off, but he respected her too much for something like that.

Despite taking a while to get to the climax at times, he knew that at the end of the day, his girlfriend was always right. Even though he wanted to get off in a short five or ten minutes, this only made the eventual climax explosive and leg shaking — the closest thing to a high from a drug he could get.

“Does it feel good?” Rosé asked, knowing full well it did.

“Yeah. Keep going.” He replied.

Sprawled out on the bed, Min Soo felt like he was flying. Even though the blowjob was extremely pleasurable and arousing, he felt like he could easily pass out due to how comfortable he felt from the slow pace. It was hypnotic since Rosé did the same action with each up and down bob of her head on his cock, going at the same exact speed in a soothing rhythm.

He closed his eyes and just enjoyed the ride, despite his cock telling him that it wanted to finish. Although he didn’t mean to, Min Soo passed out on the spot with his girlfriend’s lips still wrapped around his member. He had a weird dream while asleep, and that must have been the effect of being pleasured while napping.

He was knocked out for a bit, but despite that, Rosé continued the same exact pattern, giving the most sublime massage on his manhood as he dreamt of a different world. Eventually, he snapped out of it and quickly woke up, thinking he made a mistake and did her wrong. Simultaneously, he pried his eyes opened and bent his neck upward to look down at Rosé, hoping she wasn’t mad. Surprisingly, her face was just inches away from his.

“Awake now?” She asked with the most loving smile on her face.

“Huh? Y-Yeah...” Min Soo responded, apologetic for his actions. He looked down to his member to see her still stroking him, and there was no doubt in his mind that she never stopped the instant he was knocked out.

“How long was I out for?” He asked.

“Mmm, thirty minutes?” Rosé said as her eyes looked upward, searching for the answer.

“Thirty minutes?! You should have woken me up.” He said in surprise.

“It’s fine.” Rosé said as she leaned in for a kiss.

He was a bit parched after just waking up from a short nap, but this wasn’t the way he thought he was going to re-hydrate. They had quite a sloppy kiss as well, and their tongues were no strangers to one another. Their soft organs met up quite often and happily swirled around one another. The two were swapping saliva like it was nothing, and Min Soo received a fair share of this heady liquid.

Throughout all of this, Rosé was mindful enough to have her hand continuously working on him as they kissed. She kept it nice and slow, and even half an hour later, the teasing continued. He hadn’t realized how tight his cock was at the moment, and he felt like he would lose his mind if he didn’t cum soon. The fact that Rosé had her tongue shoved halfway inside of his mouth didn’t help his arousal at all either.

Eventually, she pulled away and took her hand off his cock, signifying it was finally time to unite their genitals together. He was about to get up for a round of hot love making, but he was promptly pushed back onto the bed where he belonged. Given the fact that he was so tired, it wasn’t a surprise when Rosé took the lead for today.

“I’ll do everything today, Oppa.” She whispered sweetly with her sugary voice.

Rosé mounted her boyfriend after promising that he didn’t need to do anything. While holding his shaft to steady it, she aimed it towards her pussy and lowered herself on his cock, penetrating immediately. She sat down completely, engulfing his entire manhood within her body and caused inexplicably long moans from her boyfriend as a result.

If it wasn’t apparent before that he’d been edged for over thirty minutes, it was now very obvious. His cock felt an immense pleasure when hugged by his girlfriend’s fleshy walls, nearly blowing his load on the spot. His manhood was tightly squeezed, and Min Soo could feel it twitching inside of Rosé’s vagina, like it was begging for sweet release.

His member was definitely receiving the best treatment possible. It bathed in Rosé’s slick juices and soaked it all up while being tenderly massaged by her tunnels. He could feel every detail of what was going on inside including the slight contraction and expansion of her vagina, experiencing a gripping, and releasing motion around his shaft.

Min Soo was about to go mad as she sat immobile on top of him for about half a minute before finally moving. His tip felt a sharp assault as it rubbed against Rosé’s insides, and it was due to being denied an orgasm all of this time. It certainly felt strange since he didn’t feel the thirty minutes he was edged when he was passed out, so this was quite a leap forward in sensation.

Rosé continued teasing him again, going as slowly as she possibly could. Min Soo could literally see centimeter by centimeter of his cock disappearing and re-appearing as his girlfriend’s hungry orifice swallowed and spat him back out. She even opted to stop the riding and just grind back and forth with him still inside, causing an equally pleasing sensation, though not nearly as strong as her up and down motions.

There was no doubt he was in a state of pure bliss, as this was the best pussy he’s ever felt before in his life, and probably the best that ever existed. She double downed on the grinding and lifted herself off his cock, pushed it against his body, and massaged it back and forth. The bottom of his shaft rubbed against her labia and it was quite a nice sensation for his cock to be sandwiched between his stomach and her body like that.

There was no doubt she wanted her boyfriend to feel all sorts of pleasure in every way possible, and he loved her for this. Though his cock was throbbing and begging for release, he’d rather enjoy both the journey and the destination. Rosé ground her pussy on him for a few moments before re-inserting it back into her body, causing it to feel even better than before.

“Ah, fuck...” Min Soo let out a long moan.

“Feel good?” Rosé asked, to which he nodded.

She rode him for a little while longer, noticing that his breathing and moaning became more frequent. Doing what she did best, Rosé immediately stopped, causing another frustrating sexual pause in an otherwise good time. He could feel that his upcoming orgasm would be the strongest yet thus far, and his balls were actually starting to become sore a bit from being constantly denied.

Rosé took the attention away and palmed his body, riding her hands up to his chest. There wasn’t anything to grab, but she still played with his sensitive nipples, running her thumb over each one repeatedly. It wasn’t that strong of a sensation though it did feel nice, especially since he was tired. Having them rubbed in this state made him involuntarily close his eyes, almost nodding off again.

But he resisted the temptation of sleep again to find her leaned down and sucking on the brown buds this time around. She even gave him a light, playful nibble, causing Min Soo to giggle a bit before switching to the other. Throughout all this, he contemplated thrusting upwards to get some action going, but she sat her entire weight on his body and was a bit too tired to fight against it.

Thus, he allowed himself to be taken for the next minute or so before she finally resumed riding him. She bounced up and down on his cock much faster than before, and he could feel the sexual rush surging through his body once more. Rosé kept her hands on his chest and grabbed whatever she could during the journey like she was using it to steady herself.

When she got into a good rhythm, he started feeling like he could lose control. Before that happened, however, she came to an abrupt stop yet again. His patience could only last for so long, but she leaned forward while retaining their genital attachment and gave him a sweet kiss. It was an intimate peck at first but turned into a much deeper one much like before.

Since Rosé was on top, she was the forward one and tongued him in an aggressive manner, essentially shoving it into his mouth. He got another taste of her erotic saliva she slowly siphoned it over to him during their soft organs hugging one another. When her tongue wasn’t exploring his oral caverns or keeping his own busy, she opted to lick and trace the shape of his lips, making him feel ticklish at the actions.

She resumed riding him during their kiss, and never broke either connection. This was much better than before now that he was sucking on her tongue, and that really aided in his arousal — not that he needed any more. It’s been roughly an hour since his cock was first touched by his girlfriend, and he was slowly losing his mind. Thankfully, she felt this as well.

“Ready to cum?” She asked, knowing that he was ready about forty minutes ago.

“Y-Yes.” He said, under her complete control.

“Do you want me to finish?” Rosé asked, though he was against that for obvious reasons.

“Let’s switch.” He said, causing Rosé to climb off him and deliver his favorite line to him.

“How do you want me?” She asked.

“From behind.” He answered.

“Okay, Oppa.” Rosé responded as she shifted her body around.

She placed herself into both of their favorite positions — down on all fours in doggystyle fashion. Rosé made sure to jut her ass out towards her boyfriend, who immediately held one side while steadying his cock with his other. He rubbed her wet slit with his tip for a few times before inserting himself inside.

Immediately again, he was swarmed in pussy juice and warm tunnels suffocating his shaft in every direction. Now in control, he was tempted to just fuck her like his life depended on it for the desired finish, but he decided not to. Min Soo went at a slow and comfortable pace, deciding to drag this out like she wanted.

It would be unfair if he had all of the fun, so he tried to give his girlfriend as much pleasure as his sensitive cock could handle without going overboard. To busy himself, he palmed both of her buttcheeks and started playing with her fleshy mounds, massaging them in circular motions all around while thrusting into her juicy cunt. There was another reason for doing that other than his hands needing something to do.

While spreading her cheeks apart, he carefully looked at the wrinkly hole they were hiding. Despite being balls deep into a nice, warm, and wet pussy, he couldn’t help but stare at her taint. Whenever he’d pulled her two mounds open, he’d see the star-shaped orifice open up just slightly. It was the hottest sight ever as he made her anus constantly wink at him, and he almost drooled on the spot.

“Can we try anal tonight?” He asked today and from time to time, only to receive the same answer over and over.

“No.” Rosé said firmly, and that was that.

He knew nothing was going to change, but he had to ask anyway in case a miracle occurred. The instant he received his answer, he stopped playing with her soft butt in attempts to forget about it. Instead, he leaned forward and reached under, grabbing her hanging tits to play with. There was no shortage of attractive areas for him to touch and please, and her breasts was just one set of it.

While thrusting, he squeezed and massaged her boobs, causing her to moan out in content. Like she did to his, he pinched and played with her nipples, but with much more strength than he received. He knew she liked to be punished there, so he twisted, pulled, and did all sorts of things to extract pleasure from her sensitive buds.

“Aw, yeah. That feels so good!” She yelled.

Min Soo fucked her quite hard and due to him leaning forward, she was slowly starting to slide downwards. Instead of picking herself back up, Rosé just let herself fall over the course of the next several seconds. The sound of their coitus played out, and the skin slapping sound from his body slamming into hers was the most overpowering noise despite her moaning her ass off.

Eventually, she was forced into lying full prone, but Min Soo chased her down and kept their genital connection. While fully flat on her stomach, her boyfriend continued thrusting into her juicy cunt in lazy doggystyle, and a wet, squelching sound came out of her. She was closing her legs up, but he put a stop to that, brushing her feet aside with his and keeping them wide open for his enjoyment.

“Oh yeah! Fuck me like your personal slut!” Rosé was getting heated in the moment, her leaking juices falling on the sheets below.

The bed creaked and continuously bounced to Min Soo’s downward thrust, and she was constantly being pushed into the soft mattress. Rosé continued yelling sexual slurs and expletives, and they were just the kind of thing he wanted to hear while his cock was being massaged by her soft snatch.

He palmed her arms and traced them down until his hand met hers, interlocking his fingers with hers from behind. Rosé couldn’t help but bend her legs and raise them upwards to their intimate love making, and that made it easier for him to hook his feet onto her lower limbs and continue keeping them open.

It was such a hot sensation with his body on top of hers, and his chest became a bit sticky with the combination of both their perspiration. She was stuck and trapped, pinned down to bed as her boyfriend’s crotch slammed into her womanhood. As far as she was concerned, there was no better place that she would rather be.

Min Soo tried to hold back as much as possible for Rosé, but eventually he couldn’t restrain himself anymore. He was surprised he even lasted this long with the edging she did on him, but they had a few good minutes of intercourse before it had to end. Nearing his orgasm, his actions quickened to a high speed as they reached the final stretch.

“Cum in me, Oppa~” Rosé offered herself, knowing that her boyfriend was close.

Upon hearing those words, he thrust himself balls deep and began releasing his seed into her vagina. With how long the session lasted, his cumshot was quite long, and his cock spurted many loads of his spunk into his girlfriend. The two moaned harmoniously as he ejaculated, and she could feel his warm cum fill her insides up, making her one satisfied woman.

Min Soo’s legs and body shook and convulsed, and she could feel the mini vibrations as his body laid on hers. Thinking that she might be uncomfortable with his weight on her, he rolled off to the side, and his chest was rising and falling quite fast, heart rate matching his breathing. As expected, this was one of the strongest orgasms he’s had with her. Had this been anal, he would have easily lost his mind.

Rosé was in a similar state — sweaty and out of breath. The massive amount of cum that been shot into her pussy had already begun leaking out, so she was instantly spurred to action despite wanting to rest as well. She lifted her body up, turned around, and leaned down towards the small puddle that soiled the bed sheets. After puckering her lips, she sucked in the liquid. Min Soo watched it all happen as his girlfriend slurped up the ejected creampie from the bed.

The globs of white had already disappeared, but her tongue came out to lick the dampened spot, as if trying to taste more of the sticky concoction. It came to the point where she was sucking on the sheets to extract more, and she couldn’t get enough of her man’s juice. Had he not known any better, Min Soo believed that Rosé might actually tear the wet spot off just so she could chew and swallow it.

His girlfriend was definitely a freak in bed, and a perfect partner to any sexually active male, Min Soo included. His cock was still hard and ready to go, as noted by the constant twitching from seeing this hot view. It was tough trying to satisfy and last through two girls in a single day, but again, that was a first world problem to have. He knew that just one session wouldn’t be enough for her.

“Can you go again?” She asked with a puppy-like expression, eyes begging for more sex.

“You won’t let me say no, will you?” He asked as she approached him.

Rosé’s answer was her placing his cock back into her mouth, tasting the combination of her juices and his cum on his shaft. It hadn’t been long since he just climaxed, but there was no way she was going to let him go soft. His manhood was her avenue for pleasure and sperm, so keeping him engaged was the best course of action to satisfy her desires.

It still felt good for Min Soo, as her oral skills were no joke. Counting the two he had with Jennie earlier in the day and the one just now, this would be his fourth pop if it got to that point, and Rosé always made sure it did. She attacked him viciously with her fleshy cheeks and soft tongue, and this was the complete opposite from the edging blow from earlier.

After sucking off the remnant of liquids, Rosé pushed her boyfriend back onto his back, falling down to the mattress behind him. In one swift motion, she straddled him and shoved his cock back into her hungry cunt for a second round of semen hunting. After situating herself, she began riding him with renewed vigor now that the taste of cum lingered in her mouth, driving her on.

“Oh fuck! Gimme more cum, Oppa!” She moaned while bouncing up and down on him.

His cock was yet again smothered in in her tight, vaginal walls. Despite being a healthy young man, he did have his limits. While it felt good throughout the entirety of the ride, he could feel himself slowly losing the erection. It was still hard enough for Rosé to fuck herself with, but that would eventually end if this kept up.

Regardless of how good this felt and how hot his girlfriend is, there was just no winning against his body. This didn’t happen all that often, but when it did, Min Soo had a trick up his sleeve that could get him past the finish line. While staring at Rosé, his eyes slowly lost focus on her, and his vision blurred. In a split second, the image of Jennie was transposed over her.

Min Soo was thinking of another girl while making love with his girlfriend.

“Oh fuck! You like being in my tight, dirty little asshole?” The image of Jennie said as she leaned back while riding him, showing his cock going in and out of his favorite orifice.

The instant he thought of anal with Jennie, he blew his load. Rosé felt a rush of warmth going into her vagina, and her boyfriend was unleashing quite the amount of sperm despite it being his second time in such a short while. His imagination gave him the extra vigor to provide another stream of white liquid into Rosé’s body.

At this point, Min Soo pretty much zoned out, He didn’t notice that Rosé had lifted herself off, let the cum drip down on his cock, then sucked him afterwards. His thoughts were too busy being filled with Jennie and her deliciously succulent anus that he thought of ravaging. It got to the point where he could taste, smell, and feel it around his cock even though it was only just a daydream.

This was quite a dangerous predicament for him to be in and one he never experienced before in the past. Whenever he did this trick and came, Rosé would always go right back into his vision. But now, he could only see Jennie. Although his girlfriend was working her ass off at giving him a blowjob, he was literally counting down the days when he could next see his anal loving brunette.

Their relationship was beginning to show its cracks with the way tonight had gone down.

The Final Check

Thinking about Jennie during his time having sex with his girlfriend and having trouble returning to seeing Rosé didn’t destroy the relationship, though Min Soo was concerned about it. He thought it would only be that night, but subsequent times in the bedroom together, it’s happened again, and the frequency was rapidly climbing. It only occurs near the tail end of their love making, but he was worried that it might start out that way from here on out if it happened enough times.

Ever since that night, he’s had an insatiable urge to see Jennie simply for the silly reason of wanting to stick his dick into a hot woman’s asshole. She was usually the one to contact him on when she’d be able to meet up, and actually kept her word on this. But nowadays, he’s been asking more often when their next visit at the hotel would be.

It makes sense for him to constantly ask as it’s been quite a while since Min Soo’s last encounter with Jennie — about a month, to be precise. She was becoming busier with her life, so these hookups became less frequent over time, much to his dismay. He rues the day where it would be multiple monthlong stretches before he could satisfy his anal desires.

Luckily, the two of them found time today to meet up. Jennie said she would be free, and Rosé said she was going to be out of the house to hang out with one of her best friends, leaving him with some alone time. The two agreed to hook up at their usual place, and Min Soo was absolutely beside himself with excitement.

Min Soo arrived at the hotel room earlier than expected, so he took a seat on the mattress. He pulled out his phone to send Jennie a message asking when she would be here, switching to browsing the internet afterwards in order to kill time. Luckily, he only had to wait about five minutes before a knock was heard at the entrance.

“Coming.” He yelled loud enough for Jennie to hear outside. Min Soo opened the door and instead of finding a brunette, there was a blonde.

“Hi Oppa!” She said in a bubbly manner before waltzing right now.

“R-Rosé?! Wha...What are you doing here?!” Min Soo was shocked to see his girlfriend in the flesh appear right before his eyes.

“Waiting for someone?” She asked right before taking a seat on the mattress in the spot he was in.

“Wait, I-I can explain!” He yelled and chased after her.

“Explain what? Are you cheating on me?” She smiled, knowing full well he wouldn’t be here for any other reason than that.

“What? No...No I’m not, I’m just, uh...” He stammered, unable to find a reason why he’d be at a hotel room without her knowing.

There was no excuse he could give, not even a shitty one. What disturbed him more than the fact that he was caught in his double sex life was the fact that she was quite calm about it. Rosé still held a cute smile ever since she walked in, and it wasn’t a fake one either. This was as genuine as could be and he was confused as to why that is given this situation.

She pulled out her phone and started messing around with it before it reminded him to do the same. Technically, he wasn’t caught red handed just yet, and might be able to tell her that he wanted to stay away from his home for tonight as long as she didn’t see Jennie. Surreptitiously, he tried to reach for his phone to send a text to stay away, but it was too late. Another knock was heard on the door, sealing his fate.

He turned around and froze in place, eyes glued to the entrance. The instant Jennie’s face appears, it was all over for him. With one last ditch effort, he decided to try and intercept it before Rosé could see, but he was a step too late. Before he realized, she walked past him and answered the door herself. It was Jennie as expected, but the interaction was the more surprising bit.

“Unnie! Glad you could make it!” Rosé greeted, and the two hugged when the brunette stepped foot into the room.

“Of course! I would never pass this up!” She responded back.

“W-What’s going on?” Min Soo asked with a shaky voice, obviously confused at the two’s friendliness.

“Jennie Unnie’s one of my best friends. I told you I was going to see her today, didn’t I?” Rosé answered.

“Wait, what? You know each other? So, that means...” He began.

“That’s right. I put her there at the bar so you would meet. She could give you what I couldn’t, so I asked for a favor.” His girlfriend explained.

“I just had to seduce you and have you fuck me in the ass.” Jennie added.

“...But what if I said no?” He asked in response.

Rosé and Jennie took a look at one another, then his girlfriend looked at her friend up and down, and the two giggled in sync.

“Could you have? I think I would have been angrier if you said no.” Rosé answered.

He recalled back when he first met Jennie and remembered that he gave in to her advances quite quickly, especially when she mentioned that she loved anal. Being drunk wasn’t even an excuse, as he most likely would have said yes either way. His love for back door sex was about on equal level of his love for his girlfriend.

Regardless of how it happened, there was still one thing on his mind.

“Okay. So why are you two here?” He asked the important question.

Rosé and Jennie looked at one another and nodded right before undressing, and this took Min Soo by complete surprise. Despite having intercourse with both of them regularly, he never thought of the two side by side and naked, much less fucking them together. The girls wore the same matching underwear — a simple bra and lacy thong combination both black. There was no doubt this was planned.

He only saw the undergarments for a few moments before they tossed the clothing off to the side, and two beautiful women were now fully nude in front of him. Simultaneously and in sync again, they quickly glanced down to his crotch and back to his eyes, raising their eyebrows afterward. It was a signal for him to strip too, and he automatically did so. Everyone in the hotel room was now in their birthday suits.

“I asked Unnie to help me do anal since she’s an expert.” Rosé finally answered his hanging question from earlier.

“Wait, what?” He replied, surprised at his girlfriend’s sudden change of heart.

“I hope you don’t mind.” Jennie added, making Min Soo shake his head furiously.

Rosé pointed to the bed and he quicky climbed on top of it, cock already erect from the sight and what he heard. He took a seat near the top end of the mattress as the two girls chased after him. His girlfriend got on all fours and began blowing him, ass jutted straight out into the air. Because of the excitement, Min Soo’s manhood seemed a bit more sensitive than usual, and her mouth felt much better than past times.

Jennie took the spot behind her friend and Min Soo couldn’t help but watch what was about to transpire. The brunette licked the middle finger of her right hand and spread Rosé’s left butt cheek with her left. Seconds after dampening her digit, she began to play with the blonde’s anus — something that Min Soo hasn’t even done yet.

Rosé let out a small groan with her throat, presumably from Jennie sticking it inside. She winced a little from the intrusion of a foreign object into her virgin hole, but it only deterred her for a bit before she resumed her heavenly oral technique. Min Soo sat back and relaxed while receiving amazing head, but he couldn’t calm himself down at the prospect of doing anal with Rosé.

“Make his dick wet. Like, super fucking wet.” Jennie instructed while warming up Rosé’s ass for her boyfriend.

“Wouldn’t using lube be better? For the first time?” Rosé asked.

“Yeah, but it’s not as hot as using your mouth. Knowing you’re preparing his cock to go into your ass is the best part.” She explained.

“Oh, I see.” Rosé said though she didn’t truly understand.

It didn’t really matter for her since she was able to suck his cock either way, though she did see the appeal in Jennie’s words. Having her asshole fingered while wetting her lover’s cock really did add some semblance of anticipation for her first time in the back door. While she didn’t particularly enjoy her friend’s digits going in and out of her butt, it didn’t feel bad either.

Having Min Soo’s cock inside would be a different story, and as she thought about it, Rosé decided to heed Jennie’s words. Like she said, the girlfriend deepthroated her boyfriend’s cock in attempts to make it as sloppy as possible. Strings of her sticky drool surfaced from the deep blow, and she used her tongue to slather the bubbly concoction all over his shaft, drowning his crotch in a bubbly deluge.

His girlfriend was truly great at sucking cock like no other. She made him forget briefly — just briefly — that he was going to do anal with her, so he almost wanted to ride this out and finish off with just her mouth. But that wasn’t going to happen since he wasn’t sure if another chance like this would ever arrive. Plus, it would be rude to both Jennie and Rosé who made time to schedule this event if he blew his load now.

Rosé was so deep into her blowjob to satisfy her man that she never realized Jennie slipped another one of her fingers inside. She had noticed it felt a bit tighter than before, but nothing suggested to her that there were two digits rummaging around her asshole. Jennie thought she was taking it better than expected, so she quickened her thrusting pace a bit.

“Oh, fuck...” Rosé said as she pulled away.

“Hurts? Or feels good?” Jennie asked, making sure her friend was okay.

“I...I don’t know...” Rosé responded, bringing forth a smile from Jennie.

“You’ll feel a lot better later when Min Soo is fucking you there.” She answered and Rosé hoped that it was so.

She continued her blowjob with Jennie teasing her in her back door, never once touching her itching pussy at all. Rosé could have reached below and done it herself, but there was no doubt her friend would swat her hand away. Instead, she just focused on depleting her saliva storage and lathering it all around Min Soo’s cock for the eventual entry.

Jennie stealthily snuck a third digit into Rosé’s asshole after a little while. She gave a light squeal and moaned, but she couldn’t exactly tell that there were three inside now despite it feeling tighter than before. Jennie did all sorts movements — pushing and pulling them out, twisting her hand, as well as just moving them around while shoved into her back door. After a few more minutes when Jennie decided her friend was finally ready, she withdrew them, calling out for her.

“Come here.” Jennie said to her friend as she patted a spot on the mattress.

Rosé followed, knelt down, then planted her head at the designated spot, raising her ass in the air and spreading her legs afterward. Jennie made her way a little closer to the girlfriend’s rump and placed her hands on each cheek, spreading it open afterward. What resulted was a winking anus that Min Soo’s seen plenty of times with his friend with benefits, but this was much more arousing coming from his lover.

His cock was on a level higher than being fully erect — as if that was even possible. It was constantly twitching and thrashing about in midair, obviously telling Min Soo to satisfy it as soon as possible. He was about to do just that and waddled his way forward, cock in hand. But just as soon as he was about to begin, he was promptly stopped.

“Don’t you want a taste first? I made it extra juicy for you.” Jennie suggested with a smile larger than life on her face.

Min Soo took a closer look and it was indeed true. His girlfriend’s ass looked incredibly wet, and he could visibly see the sheen from the moistness in the lit room. This beautiful sight was a result of Jennie’s rapid finger thrusting, then promptly wiping her soiled digits at the puckered opening. He couldn’t help but lick his lips and swallow afterward.

He decided to take the gift that Jennie prepared for him, surprised that he didn’t think to do this first. It ended up being true that some men thought with their lower head instead of their top one at times, and he was no different when aroused. He leaned further down and essentially buried his face into his girlfriend’s ass, now getting a taste of her back door for the first time ever.

Thanks to Jennie holding the doors open for him, all he needed to do was focus on his mouth. He ended up giving his partner’s anus a few kisses before his tongue came out for a long overdue treat. The instant the tip touched the asshole, he could never go back. It tasted every bit as good as he imagined and more, and he turned into a literal dog in the heat of the moment.

“T-That feels weird…” Rosé noted as she felt a wet object ravaging her sensitive taint.

“You’ll get used to it and love it soon.” Jennie commented, stretching her buttcheeks even wider.

Rosé couldn’t even begin to explain what she was feeling, as it was just so foreign to her. The fingers felt about exactly what she imagined they would, but a person’s tongue was a completely different story. It was wet, slimy, and soft, and she felt a centimeter of it intrude inside a most taboo place. She jerked herself forward as an automatic response, but Jennie pulled her back.

It was more ticklish than anything else, and Rosé felt her anus warming up due to her boyfriend’s saliva. Despite him asking for anal every once in a while in case she changed her mind, she had no idea he was so hungry for this hole. There was no doubt he was cleaning house down there and just like Jennie said, Rosé was slowly being more comfortable with her boyfriend’s actions.

“Oh, yeah...” She growled in a low tone, pussy becoming wet from this.

That was an auditory response Min Soo never thought he would hear from his girlfriend while doing this. He yearned to hear more and tried shoving his tongue farther in, partly due to the fact that he had already lapped up all of Rosé’s raunchy flavor at the surface. It didn’t go much deeper, of course, though it was enough to excite the horny male.

Min Soo treated Rosé’s asshole like he was a starving man at a Michelin star restaurant, except he preferred this meal much more. Given the option, he probably could do this the entire day, but no one had time for that — especially his cock. After orally cleansing her anus, he lifted and straightened out his back, cock back in hand. It was finally time.

“Go slowly. You don’t want to scare her off.” Jennie said, knowing his tendency to go full bore.

“I-I can take it!” Rosé said enthusiastically, sounding like the cutest thing ever.

“Yes. After a little.” Jennie said.

Deciding to trust her best friend, Rosé stayed silent and nodded, agreeing that not rushing it was for the best. Min Soo took the reins, and he knew full well to let his girlfriend adjust to his size before going all-out. He didn’t want to screw up an opportunity that might only come once, so he slowly and very carefully inserted himself into her virgin asshole.

Rosé let out a small scream, but it didn’t sound like it was because of pain. Instead, it was more akin to surprise than anything else. After the initial shock wore out, she gritted her teeth and let the groans rumble through her throat as Min Soo kept going in. This happened for several seconds until the feeling of insertion finally stopped.

“S-See? I told you I could take it...!” Rosé said weakly while looking at Jennie, who glanced over to see almost the entire cock still outside.

“Uh...only the tip went in.” Jennie broke the bad news to her friend.

“Wh-What?” Rosé was in disbelief, as that literally felt like an eternity for her.

“Do you want to stop?” Jennie asked, causing Min Soo to panic a little.

“No. Keep going. I can handle it.” Rosé said.

Instead of listening to her words, he began withdrawing instead. The instant his tip popped out of her ass, it closed in from the lack of an object inside and it felt extremely cathartic — good, even. Rosé gave a sighed moan from the release, and she honestly didn’t hate it. Min Soo’s choice ended up being a good one as when he inserted his cock back in, there was less of a strong reaction compared to before.

He repeated the process, going a little bit deeper each time. Rosé was able to tell approximately when she took more length than the previous amount, as noted by her increased volume in grunts. She was working up quite a sweat and her eyes looked tired, but this was something she really wanted to do for her boyfriend who was so crazy about anal sex.

“Hold on.” Jennie said while Min Soo was currently on his way out.

Her mouth and cheeks were moving, and she was just gathering a generous amount of saliva to spit down on him. Her aim was impeccable, landing the glob directly on his tip. It provided another load of lubrication, making the trip inward a bit easier. Rosé noticed it as well and was a bit quieter this time, able to take a long stretch without batting an eye.

Min Soo was extremely patient despite his throbbing cock telling him to immediately drown it in ass. Given that this was his dream after he got together with his girlfriend, it was quite surprising that he was able to pace himself well. With each passing minute, he was able to fit more of his cock inside, and it was only a matter of time before he was balls deep.

“Ahhh...Ahhh...” Rosé moaned while simultaneously gritting her teeth and sucking in air.

“Relax, relax.” Jennie said as she stroked her friend’s sweaty back, making Rosé loosen up just a little.

She was doing a lot better than she thought she would, so Jennie was showering her with compliments on how well she was taking it. Min Soo was definitely glad that she was there, as he wouldn’t be nearly as vocally supportive as she was since he could only focus on one thing. Slowly, but surely, he was making progress, pushing more and more of his cock inside.

He was over halfway inside until another round of saliva re-lubrication occurred. This happened a couple more times over the course of the next few minutes, and Rosé was gradually letting her body relax without tightening up so much. This meant her anal tunnels were a bit more opened, and Min Soo took the opportunity to deeper in, only finding it dry yet again.

“Fuck it, just pull it out.” Jennie said, making Min Soo do just that.

The second his cock was breathing fresh air again it was immediately smothered by Jennie’s lips and cheeks. She found it annoying to keep spitting, so she decided to just bathe his manhood directly inside her mouth within a puddle of her spittle, spreading it all around with her tongue and hand. Some of the saliva was about to fall, but Jennie caught it with her palm and placed it back where it belonged.

After hearing oral noises, Rosé turned around to see Jennie sucking on the cock that just come out of her ass. This was an entirely new world of sexual ventures she never realized existed and while that didn’t seem like something she’d be into, the girlfriend did find that quite arousing. Whether that was because she saw her friend sucking her boyfriend’s cock or that Jennie was doing ass to mouth, she didn’t know.

Either way, Jennie finished her short blowjob and returned to spreading Rosé’s cheeks wide open to take the cock. Min Soo went three quarters of the way in quite easily, and it was a slow walk to the finish. He was going for a marathon and not a sprint, so it didn’t matter to him that it was going to take a while. But Jennie had a different idea about a minute in, and she thought Rosé was ready to ascend.

“Can you take one final push?” Jennie asked.

“O-Okay...” Rosé said nervously while feeling her boyfriend’s cock lodged inside of her anus.

“Okay, Min Soo. Do it in one go.” She instructed.

He nodded but before doing so, they decided to re-lubricate. This time, Min Soo helped Jennie out and the two of them spat a few times onto his cock and into the small gape that formed from him pulling out. Now a bit wetter than before, he re-inserted his cock back into the farthest point Rosé was comfortable with. As if giving a sign, he lightly tapped on her ass and ripped the bandage off in one swift motion.

“Gah! Fuck!” Rosé yelled as her eyes rolled back into her skull in that short second.

“Are you okay?” Jennie asked and received a nod after.

Min Soo was now fully resting inside of his girlfriend’s ass, balls deep — something he thought would never happen in his life. The tightness around his shaft was something that couldn’t be described, and it felt like every fiber of Rosé’s being was squeezing him to death. His cock was definitely being gripped harder than he could with his hand, and as far as he was concerned, this was heaven on Earth.

After about ten minutes of preparation, the true anal sex finally commenced as he began thrusting in and out of her tight orifice. One’s imagination was usually better than whatever reality could offer, but in this case, it was the complete opposite. Min Soo had no idea that Rosé’s asshole could feel this good — it might even edge out a win when compared to her vagina. His girlfriend was hiding a gold mine all this time, but it was now his to plunder.

Rosé moaned and whimpered with his movements, and it was quite often at that. It was a good thing that Jennie used three of her fingers during warmup as this allowed the experience to be as smooth as it could possibly be. He started ramping up his thrusting speed, and the noises she made also increased in both frequency and volume because of it.

“A-Ah yeah...F-Fuck me harder...” Rosé moaned lightly.

Despite her asshole feeling like it’s burning and on fire, she refused to keep silent and wanted to do some dirty talk to keep her boyfriend aroused and engaged. It was only right that he took her up on her advice and went a bit faster. It felt extremely pleasurable with how tightly her anal tunnels were squeezing him and there wasn’t a thing on this planet that could make him pull out.

Jennie sensed that was the case, and it ended the ass to mouth re-lubrication. Instead, she just spat down every so often to add a bit more liquid, and it did help. With new slickness, Min Soo pounded his girlfriend in the ass, and her moans were now unfiltered. She began to spew the usual sexual slurs and dirty talk that he was used to, and it surprised even Jennie, as she may not have known this side of her best friend.

In truth, Rosé was starting to feel good from this. Being penetrated anally was an entirely new experience for her, but not one that she disliked anymore. The words she was saying and the sounds she made were now genuine, and she managed to adapt quite fast. Her pussy leaked heavily from her arousal, begging to be touched, but she paid no attention to the itch down below.

All focus was on her anus this time around, and she could feel every inch of her boyfriend’s cock digging farther into her ass. Each thrust was hard and rough, and he went as deep as possible, slamming his body into the cushion of her firm butt. Because of her sincere enthusiasm, the tightness of her anus, and the speed of his actions, he only got a good minute or two before the end neared.

“I-I think I’m close.” He warned, feeling his apex closing in.

“Go get your reward.” Jennie said Rosé, making her spur into action.

She pulled her ass off of his cock and turned around, closed her eyes, and opened her mouth afterward. Her tongue was pushed out as far as possible to give a larger landing pad for his cum, but Min Soo’s aim was always on target. Her face was extremely sweaty since she went through great lengths to try anal, and it was such a hot sight to see her like this in this state.

Like Jennie said, he was planned on giving Rosé her reward that she loved so much — a large load of his cum to drink. While it doesn’t sound like a great gift, his girlfriend always wanted the ending inside of her mouth. He thought that might have been something she did only to satisfy him, but when he saw her playing with his goop inside of her mouth and swish it around years back, he knew this was her favorite treat.

“Cumming!” He roared before letting loose.

A barrage of his sperm came rushing out of his cock at high speeds, and the majority of it was shot inside of her mouth. Rosé received a warm load of her boyfriend’s spunk and noticed that there was a lot more than usual. She guessed it was because of his aroused state from having anal sex with her for the first time, and it just kept coming.

But after several more shots, Min Soo was finally spent, and Rosé was left with a pool of sperm resting inside of her oral caverns. Her tongue was swimming in the sticky concoction and after tasting the delicious treat, she downed it in one swallow. It seemed that — like her boyfriend — she was also in a heightened state of arousal as she went back on her thought from earlier.

Immediately, she opened her mouth back and crawled forward, taking Min Soo’s member inside of her oral caverns. Just minutes ago, when Jennie did this, Rosé didn’t find it appealing, though now she did. She tasted all sorts of things off her boyfriend’s cock and surprisingly enough, she didn’t hate it. Of course, he had wiped most of it off when he stroked himself to climax, making this possibly less of an unpleasant experience.

“I want more.” Rosé looked up at him with puppy-like eyes, full of desire and lust all while giving him a handjob to keep him hard.

“More cum? Or anal?” Min Soo asked.

“Both.” She responded, causing a large grin to appear on his face. The other almost forgotten girl smiled as well.

“I think my job here is done.” Jennie said as she got up and prepared to leave the couple alone for their own fun time.

“Ah, wait.” Min Soo tried to stop her as he had all sorts of things to say, but she left before he could speak.

“Hmm?” Rosé sounded out with her throat.

“I didn’t get a chance to thank her and say goodbye.” He responded.

“Are you sad that she’s leaving?” Rosé asked back.

“...A little.” He said honestly, re-living their moments together with some of the rawest anal sex imaginable.

“Don’t worry, Oppa.” She started saying with a low, seductive voice, “I’ll let you fuck my ass whenever you want from now on.”

To prove her point, she got on all fours and turned around, baring her ass for him to take. There was no use dwelling on Jennie, so he decided to focus on who was in front of him and the delicious sight that he saw. Her wrinkly orifice was winking constantly from having something in there for a while, and it was plenty wet thanks to all the saliva that was imparted there.

Min Soo shoved his cock back into his girlfriend’s asshole, and somehow, it was even tighter now than the first time around. He was the happiest man alive because not only did his cheating not get him in trouble, it actually helped their relationship by introducing a new element of sex into their lives. The unchecked box was finally checked and there was nothing he could complain about.

Later that week, he proposed, and she accepted.

---

Prologue

YG Entertainment has been riddled with problems as of late. Changes in executive staff and higher-ups, poor market decisions, scandals, and mismanagement of their idols was a constant trend throughout their lifetime, and it was no different in recent days. Their time as a member of the big three entertainment agencies in South Korea ended with a tragic investment that went poorly, and being in massive debt was a large understatement.

As a result of the company’s downfall, the artists were the ones that suffered the most, though in a different way than expected. They had to bail YG Entertainment out, but there was only so much album sales, concerts, or product endorsements could bring in. They turned to a darker side of service, one that would bring in more money at a faster rate — selling their bodies. YG’s female idols were the money bags in this situation. This basically meant that Blackpink had to shoulder their company’s failures all by themselves. Korean pop had expanded globally, but their actresses were known more domestically, so the four-member group spearheaded the movement.

Blackpink also had the advantage of their members coming from different parts of the world, even though three quarters of the girls were Korean by birth. While it was nearly impossible to take away clients their new line of potential work from one another, being booked from different countries was still a boon in it of itself, nonetheless. Glorified escorts, but they were worth more than gold in their price to whomever could afford them.

Two of their members monopolized one country each themselves.

Jisoo had the entirety of Korea to herself. The visual of the group matched Korean beauty standards the closest out of the four, so it was no wonder that over ninety-five percent of her bookings originated from her home country. She spent most of her time with older gentleman, mostly those of high statuses with money to spare. Politicians were a no-brainer, but chief positions of the police force, military, and business owners, and those of other important roles also made up the majority of her company. Jisoo also held the important task of being the liaison between the north and south to keep good relations, and it was working qwell with Kim Jong Un taking quite a liking to her.

Lisa’s monopoly was her birthplace of Thailand. Many objected to their princess being a slut for hire, but those words only surfaced from the mouths of those who could not afford her. When money talks, no one could care less when they had the option of burying their cocks into her pussy or mouth. There were so many bookings that she was designated to just live there for work, staying with her parents. They helped her through the hard times and she eventually settled down, though never fully adjusting.

Jennie and Rosé had a much wider audience. A large majority of their bookings came from Australia and New Zealand, the countries in which they were either born or raised in. Though they were Korean, both the foreign lands liked to claim them for themselves given their popularity. The rest of their sessions was where they split their clients. Jennie was passed around different European countries, while Rosé was popular in the United States of America. They did share some common ground in various Asian countries as well.

A year of expensive escorting was enough to recuperate YG Entertainment’s horrendous losses, thanks to Blackpink’s global popularity. Instead of welcoming them back to the world of music, the company decided to keep them in this line of work, as it was much more profitable when they received a check with almost too many zeroes on it. The four girls objected, of course, but they were also not competitive enough to return. To cope with the past year, the girls had turned to heavy smoking and alcohol consumption daily, which had done damage to their lungs, ensuring they would not sing well again. Their dancing skills were also out of practice.

Korean pop music was so volatile that being completely gone for a year heavily affected their brand value. JYP and SM Entertainment had an iron grip on the music industry, so YG had voluntarily stepped aside. But the irony of the situation was that they had higher revenue using their former K-Pop artists. This remained true even after YG Entertainment lowered booking costs for Blackpink due to their falling popularity. To get a session with any of the four girls, it was now more affordable, though still difficult if one did not have large sums of money to spare.

The legacy of Blackpink slowly shifted from a powerhouse idol group to girls who were willing do anything for money with their bodies.

Jisoo's Wavering Conviction

Of the four Blackpink members, Jisoo kept herself together the most. She was able to stop substance abuse after she’s come to terms with the fact that she would live out the rest of her working life being fucked by men in high status. As a result of her dropped smoking and alcohol usage, she’s kept her beauty more or less the same, other than gaining a little bit of weight. For her sexual life during her job, she was also somewhat fortunate depending on how one viewed it.

Most of her clients were now recurrent, so she ended up seeing the same twenty or so people almost all the time. She was in the presence of the two leading candidates for South Korea’s next presidential election. Nothing was certain, of course, but many projected either Min Soo or Young Jin to win. They knew this as well and entered into an arrangement with one another — they would equally extract money from their own campaign funds to enjoy one of the former top idols.

Min Soo rented a nice hotel room where their fun could be had. He was planted on the sofa, butt naked with Jisoo knelt down on the floor in front of him. Splayed out with his limbs spread open, the politician relaxed with a nice, sensual blowjob from the brunette while thumbing through random shows on the television via the remote. Despite having received thousands and thousands from her over the course of the year, he never grew tired of it as her oral skills have become top notch — even more than her singing abilities.

“Are you satisfied by my cock sucking skills, Oppa?” Jisoo used the affectionate term, despite him being older than her father.

“Oh yes. You get better every day!” He smiled in satisfaction with his cock being slobbered on.

“That’s what I’m here for. I hope you continue to book this whore~” She was trained to be ear pleasing that it became second nature, even if it meant self-degradation.

After buttering him with her words, Jisoo resumed with her blowjob, showing her natural throating abilities from her time as an idol. This has been going on for the past hour with the former idol slowly running her tongue around his shaft and sucking gently, enclosing her fleshy cheeks on his erection. With this being his eventual seventh climax of the day, she had to work much harder each time to claim her liquid prize. It didn’t really matter to the professional, as she would fulfill the job she was paid to do.

Running water was audibly heard in the room next door, as Young Jin was showering after his nap that he just woke up from. Being the elder one of the two men, he needed some recuperation before continuing onwards despite only being a couple of years older than Min Soo. The washing was short lived just because he couldn’t wait to get back to his whore for hire — he was about to get nasty again, so no point in being thorough.

The sound of the water came to an abrupt end, and he came out, fully naked like when he went in. Min Soo greeted his political opponent by day, but companion at night, whereas Jisoo never took her mouth off his cock. After the short greeting, Young Jin took his rightful place behind the kneeling girl and gave her plump rear a slight smack, as if to signal her. She understood this well, and now got on all fours, raising her ass up towards him.

“Oh man, even when I was sleeping, I still dreamed about fucking this pussy.” He said as he started stroking himself in preparation, now about to work on his seventh ejaculation as well.

“Why did you have to dream about it, Young Jin Oppa? You can just come out to fuck me!” Jisoo smiled as she wagged her ass back and forth in instigation.

“Oh, Jisoo. Always the smart one.” He replied as he rubbed the tip of his dick on her slit.

“Please put in in. I can’t wait for your big, fat cock to make me cum~” She begged, and he obliged.

Young Jin pushed himself into the most luscious pussy he’s ever had the pleasure of experiencing, and caused a long, stretched out moan from Jisoo. It was exaggerated, of course, as she’s basically become a bit desensitized from all the nonstop sex she’s been having. There was also nothing to really enjoy when all of her clients ranged from the age of forty to late fifties. Their below average faces and hairy, out of shape bodies did not help either.

Regardless of the situation, Kim Jisoo feigned her enjoyment. She practiced her smile and it actually looked quite authentic, unable to be told apart from when she actually laughed or was happy. Her ear pleasing moans as she was pounded sounded genuine, and all of her body motions suggested the same. But the most frightening aspect about all of this was a passing thought in the back of her mind that she wasn’t actually pretending — that this was real.

Her heart was pounding and her pussy on fire. Despite Young Jin’s age and the fact that he recently woke up, he showed no weakness in his thrusting strength. He channeled the energy he had back when he was in his twenties and despite also totaling the same number of orgasms as Min Soo, his cock was still hungry for more. Feeling his manhood enveloped with the softest and most tenderizing flesh imaginable from a vagina, his legs almost gave out.

“Fuck. I can’t get enough of this cunt!” Young Jin roared excitedly.

No response from Jisoo this time around, as she quickly picked up the pace of her blowjob. Whenever her two clients were together, anything sensual or slow was discarded and it quickly devolved into an utter mess of a fuck fest. Instead, she answered in the form of stifled moans, or at least the most she could muster with a cock prodding her throat. Jisoo slammed every inch of his erection down with no problem as she was being rear ended from someone over twice her weight.

The brunette knew what was coming as she felt Young Jin’s thumb penetrate her ass. It went in rather easily from just being licked for a few seconds, and he was able to shove all of it inside without trouble. For better or worse, Jisoo was quite experienced in anal as most of the elder gentleman she’s serviced lusted to partake in the act. Her petite orifice was the cause of three orgasms from both politicians each today. It’s looking like there will be a four from Young Jin.

“Min Soo Oppa…” Jisoo took his cock out of her mouth and looked up towards him, “Can I climb up? I think Young Jin Oppa wants to fuck my ass.”

“Sure thing. I’m ready for another round!” He agreed.

Jisoo got off her limbs and detached Young Jin’s cock out of her pussy, climbing up the sofa to join Min Soo there. She planted one of her hands on the couch’s headrest and reached below with the other, wrapping her palm around Min Soo’s penis. While steadily lowering herself, she aimed his erection towards her pussy and penetrated herself with it like a dildo. Once settled in, she wrapped both of her hands around Min Soo in a hug while leaning forward to make room.

Young Jin came to a stand and positioned himself behind Jisoo. She had adjusted her body to the perfect height and pushed her rump towards the younger politician, who promptly wasted no time in spreading her butt cheeks open. Jisoo’s wrinkly, star-shaped orifice greeted him, and it winked a couple of times, as if signaling invitation. He did just that, and after teasing his hooker with his tip for a few seconds, he inserted himself with ease.

“Oh god, yes! Hurry and fuck my two slutty holes!” Jisoo roared not even one second after she was plugged up.

“Goddamn. The way she sounds and acts makes it seems like she’s paying us to fuck her!” Young Jin said.

“The only thing this fucking whore loves more than money is dick. Isn’t that right?” Min Soo added.

“Mmm yes…I can’t live without cocks in me…” She started to move her body, impatient at her clients’ lack of movement.

“Let’s give this slut what she wants!” Young Jin said.

With his cock lubricated with pussy juice, he started thrusting without much difficulty. Despite going inside an otherwise tight orifice, he went in and out without much resistance. The slickness of her sexual fluids along with her anal stretching from earlier allowed him to go full throttle. He banged his body against her meaty ass and caused a skin slapping sound to ripple throughout the room alongside her erotic, breathy moans.

Jisoo was assaulted from below as well with Min Soo thrusting upwards into her soft, sopping cunt. Though politically opposed, the two were in perfect rhythm with one another, alternating their in and out movements. Their double penetration caused Jisoo to squeeze herself tightly around the cocks inside of her, furthering her clients’ pleasure. Taking this as a sign, they fucked her harder and it was an endless cycle of fleshy decadence as the three of them reverted to their most basic, animalistic instinct.

“Oh, yes. Fuck me harder!” Jisoo moaned as both of her holes were burning.

Min Soo pulled her head towards him to make out with her, and promptly shoved his tongue into her saliva riddled oral caverns. Had it been any longer, Jisoo would have felt the slimy worm go down her throat, but she felt it only on her lips, teeth, and her own tongue. She sucked on his pink organ in the same fashion as she did his cock, and the scent of her erotic breath panted onto his face only added fuel to his gas tank.

Despite the two having climaxed six times each already, their bodies were still full of strength, and cocks not sore nor tight in the slightest bit. Their youthful energy allowed themselves to go almost all day, and this was often the case whenever the two politicians booked her. They only had certain period of times when they were away from their wives, so they had to enjoy every second with her until the next session.

Jisoo’s body was coated with sweat, and her pussy, asshole, and inner thighs had a layer of sexual fluids as well. Although the two men alternated short showers throughout the day, Jisoo only took one after everything was finished, as that allowed maximum time spent with her clients. The dirty old men also preferred her somewhat stinky musk that came with her perspiration, and merely smelling the sweet odor just made their cocks even harder. Other than moaning, the room was mostly silent until Young Jin finally spoke out.

“Ready to clean my cock now?” He asked after spending around five minutes hammering away at her anus, as if in preparation for this.

“Yes, please. Feed me my ass, Young Jin Oppa~” She mewled erotically.

Jisoo was now more confused than ever on whether or not she was just acting, or actually liked whatever these two did to her. She became even more unsure when they pulled out of her and she promptly got on her knees to suck the cock that just came straight from her ass. With the anus flavored meat now in her mouth, she moaned in satisfaction like one would having tasted exquisite dining. She bobbed her head back and forth, tonguing every inch of his shaft that she could reach before switching over to her other client.

Jisoo washed down the dirty flavor with the pungent taste of her pussy juice off of Min Soo’s cock. She was almost too enthusiastic in her blowjob, and she reached down below to finger her cunt to calm herself down some. It had the opposite effect, however, and it just made her hungry hole desire cock yet again. Some of the cum that made it inside from earlier seeped out, and she brought her digits up to her mouth to lick it clean.

“Please feed Slut Jisoo more of your yummy cum.” She begged with aegyo with the nickname that was given to her.

“You’re gonna have to work for it.” Min Soo said as he took his spot back onto the couch. Jisoo followed him towards the same position facing him but was stopped.

“I want your ass this time.” The politician said as he reached behind and tapped her butt.

Jisoo nodded and turned her body around, spreading her legs open as she attempted to lower herself onto Min Soo. He held his cock steady and the brunette sat down on his erection, guiding it into her back door. It was a successful penetration and upon going balls deep, she leaned backwards onto Min Soo’s body to assist the approaching Young Jin. He joined his competitor in double penetration again, but this time switching which holes they used.

Min Soo was greeted by an overwhelming tightness from her anus while Young Jin cruised right on into the softest pussy he’s ever experienced. Regardless of how many times they’ve fucked their expensive whore, it still felt novel every day and they made sure to get their money’s worth. After the second dick was settled inside of her, the two got into a rhythm and began thrusting, ensuring they took each other into consideration.

They were really racing towards the finish line this time around considering their thrusting speed. Though they were already quick in the beginning, they sped it up to another level and Jisoo’s holes were on fire due to their rapid fucking. It didn’t take long for Min Soo and Young Jin to climax, and they finished inside of her as expected. Warm cum flooded her fleshy tunnels and her two orifices hungrily swallowed the protein. The two men waited for their sensitive tips to die down before beginning their evacuation.

The second both Min Soo and Young Jin pulled out, Jisoo clenched herself tightly and promptly got off the couch into a squatting position. With her legs spread wide open, she reached downwards and brought her fingers together to form a cup with her hand. After aligning it directly below both of her orifices, she let herself go and the cum slowly started to drip out of her body and into her palm, heating her skin up from the warmth of the newly deposited seed.

She had to push a little more to get most of the white spunk out. Luckily, hours and hours of stretching her holes from intercourse made it quite easy to do so. She fingered out whatever remaining bits she could get and a small puddle of white rested in her cupped palm. Immediately afterwards, she brought her hand to face and started licking up the thick concoction.

“That’s our Slut Jisoo alright!” Min Soo said as she watched her lap up the cum like a dog.

“Don’t forget this.” Young Jin reached down and placed a birth control pill down onto the liquid pool, signifying the end of their day.

Jisoo thanked him and sucked it in along with the rest of their sperm to aid in swallowing. The taste of their ejaculation as well as her pussy and ass filled her mouth before she downed everything at once. She showed her true slutty nature when licking her palm afterwards to pick up the scraps like a dog would on an empty plate. She donned a beaming smile for her two clients, never skipping the opportunity to show how much she appreciated their patronage.

“Thank you for booking this whore. I hope you had fun!” Jisoo said, once again unsure if she was pretending or actually meant it.

“It’s not over yet.” Young Jin said as he took her hand and brought her up to a standing position. He leaned downward and sucked one on her supple nipples.

“We still have you for two more days.” Min Soo added as he took her other breast.

Jisoo giggled reflexively as the two feasted on her chest, causing a ticklish sensation to ripple throughout her body. They almost brought themselves to another erection solely by sucking on her tits. The sweat they lapped up from her areola and fleshy mounds had just the right amount of eroticism that could make blood rush to their flaccid members, but they quickly stopped themselves right before that occurred. They had families to return to soon, so they couldn’t go all night like they desired much to their disappointment.

It was around six in the evening when everything started to wind down. Unable to return in a smelly mess, both Min Soo and Young Jin took turns showering while the hotel’s room service brought in food for ex-idol to eat — this was her first meal other than breakfast. The staff would have been surprised to see a naked Jisoo greet them if it wasn’t for the fact that this was a common occurrence.

She washed down everything that went into her mouth today with a nice Korean meal, finishing it almost instantaneously. One benefit about not being a singer anymore was her weight management was a little laxer. She could let herself go somewhat, but still kept a sexy and slim figure to attract more potential clients. For the men booking her, however, they didn’t care too much about how she weighed, more so her enthusiasm and skills under the sheets.

After the men finished cleaning themselves and were starting to get dressed up, it was Jisoo’s turn to wash away the gunk from her body. Because the men only came inside of her, she wasn’t as outwardly dirty as could be, though being sweaty was still uncomfortable. She hopped in the shower and turned the hot water on, treating herself to a soothing, liquid massage. Before soaping herself, she just let it run down her body and face, then rested a bit.

To her surprise, the door to the restroom opened up. After wiping her eyes, she turned over to see a naked Min Soo and Young Jin who should have left by now. Unlike when they stopped, their cocks were rock hard yet again. In Min Soo’s hand was a bottle of lubricant, and it seemed like they desired another round— being late for dinner with their families was no big deal, as an excuse could be conceived quite easily.

“Couldn’t wait until tomorrow, huh?” Jisoo was all smiles upon being invaded in a private space.

“Hope you don’t mind.” Young Jin said after spreading some lube on his cock, passing it to Young Jin afterwards.

“No, it’s fine. I needed some dessert anyway~” She said seductively while watching the two men ready themselves up.

Leaving the water on, the two politicians joined Jisoo in the shower. It was a little uncomfortable for all three, so they artificially created more space by picking the girl up. She hugged Young Jin who carried her from the front and felt both her pussy and asshole being rubbed by their tips. Though the water was still raining down on them, the lubricant remained strong. They slipped in rather easily and the midair double penetration just commenced.

The men were operating on solely willpower as they carried their old bodies forward, thrusting into Jisoo’s pussy and asshole — they barely had the strength to hold her up even with the two them combined. Due to the wetness of the shower and discomfort of being in a small space, their eighth orgasm took much longer than expected. Jisoo didn’t mind, however, as that just meant her two holes got to enjoy themselves to her heart’s content.

Through sheer repetition of thrusting, Min Soo and Young Jin came for the eighth time each, adding more loads into Jisoo’s delicious orifices. They lost all strength after their climax and were forced to release Jisoo and she promptly dropped to her knees and began sucking the two off with her mouth. They were now committed to spending as much time with the escort tonight as possible, as she wasn’t going to let them go anymore.

Min Soo turned off the annoying shower water and let himself enjoy the dexterous skills the escort had with her hand and mouth, unfortunately splitting the fun with his political opposition. The cum seeped out of Jisoo’s body and with a push, she eventually peed onto the shower floor beneath her. Neither Min Soo nor Young Jin cared that it splashed against their feet, as they were all-in on dirtying their bodies as much as possible again.

They carried and tossed Jisoo back onto the bed, commencing the nightlong fun right after making a call to their wives. It was another sleepless night for the idol turned prostitute, but it’s become quite common in her line of work due to her popularity in South Korea, and it did not seem like it would stop anytime soon.

Jennie's Service

After what was almost a worldwide tour of Europe, Jennie’s work took her back to Asia this time around. Although she had the benefit of constantly flying to different countries, the only sights she really saw was out the window from a hotel room and occasionally a bedroom of a house or apartment. She was going to a long-time client of hers — the prime minister of Japan, Shinzo Abe. Abe was her most frequent client on the island nation ahead of even the emperor himself.

Compared to what she had went through in Europe, this was would easily be considered a vacation, though escort work was still rough when a petite lamb was meeting with wolves. She couldn’t meet the prime minister out in the open, as a public figure seeing a world-renowned prostitute when he was married would cause all sorts of issues. They had to go separately, and she was driven by one of his secretaries for the hotel they would be meeting at. While still a celebrity for different reasons, she covered herself with a hoodie and sunglasses as she made her way to the room.

She attracted zero attention traveling down the hallways and eventually arrived at the same room that was always booked for her sessions. After keying the lock, she opened the door to the prime minister waiting in the room. He was sat down on one of the two beds, and it was this way due to this being his actual hotel room for his business trip here — he was obviously not going to sleep on the bed they did the deed on.

“Welcome.” He said as he motioned his hand towards the nightstand that had a bottle with clear liquid in it.

“Same as always?” Jennie asked as she watched the sixty-five-year-old leader undress himself, nodding when he was done.

Abe laid on the bed, flat on his stomach while Jennie prepared. She joined him in nakedness and grabbed the bottle of massage oil that was on the nightstand next to her. After squirting a sufficient amount into her hands, she began to knead his bare back, spreading the slick substance all over. Jennie obviously wasn’t a masseuse, so she didn’t know what she was doing, but Abe didn’t expect much of her — just merely touching his body was enough for him.

That was good for Jennie, as she needn’t pretend to know what she was doing. All she did was softly brush her palms all over him, sometimes exerting a bit more force whenever he heard him groan in pleasure. Of all of her clients, this was the most normal and tame one. Since he had a wife at home, he wasn’t nearly as sexually hungry as some singles she’s met. Despite being the most vanilla, he still had his own kinks that he enjoyed.

Jennie spat into her palm and continued the massage per his instructions. Every so often, he wanted her to spread her saliva all over him. Abe enjoyed the sexual dirtiness of having her spit rubbed around his skin, as it just excited him knowing the fact. She didn’t exactly understand why, but Jennie didn’t hate it as it wasn’t something that was done to her. The former singer didn’t question it, as she loaded up another round of her spittle onto her palm.

His back was the main target, but she eventually made her way around. Jennie made sure no part of his body wasn’t touched by her saliva, spitting into her hand every so often. His arms, hands, neck, legs, and feet were rubbed and kneaded, and she made her way onto his firm butt. This time around, she spat into both of her palms and planted them on one cheek each. During her movements, she slipped her thumb into his ass without warning — his second kink.

“Mmm, yeah. That’s the spot.” He mumbled.

“I’m glad you like it~” Jennie mewled in response as she continued her work.

Slowly and lovingly, she played his fleshy rear while carefully and softly finger fucking his ass at times. There was no reason to return to any other area of Abe’s body, as she wasn’t really doing anything meaningful other than just randomly touching him. Thus, she focused strictly on his sensitive area, causing him to moan in pleasure. He growled in approval when she spat directly on his ass instead of her palm to spread it.

She noticed his cock begin to harden from her massage, so she folded it upwards and sandwiched it in between the mattress and his stomach to avoid any potential painful experiences. However, the few seconds that she touched his manhood with her oily wet hands, it came to full erection. This was obviously expected, of course, but this was usually the indicator to start the next phase.

“Do you want to flip over?” She asked.

“Yeah.” He responded and did just that.

His full length thrust into the air as he was now facing up, laying straight down on his back. Jennie ran to the bathroom to clean her hands off, as he probably wouldn’t appreciate her fingers touching the rest of his body after its been in his anus. Upon returning, she squirted some more of the oil into her palm and proceeded to massage the other side of Abe, starting with the feet and legs, moving up to his arms and hands afterwards.

Abe watched every second of the young woman caressing him with the erotic massage, allowing her to do as she pleased. He took extra delight in actually seeing the glob of her spit hit her hand before it was spread across his body. The warmth hit his skin and caused his cock to twitch a little knowing the scent of her heady breath was on him. Slowly and surely, she closed in on the most important areas, starting on his chest first.

While sensually massaging his chest, she lightly pinched and rubbed on his nipples. The sensitive touch caused him to open his mouth and moan in pleasure, and Jennie took this opportunity to give him what he loved so much. Now instead of it being rubbed on his body, Abe got to experience her saliva through a sloppy kiss. Their tongues hugged and slammed against one another in a wet fashion as Jennie made out with a man over twice her age.

She pulled her lips away from his, and a string of spittle connected the two until distance broke it apart. Upon finishing oiling his body up, there was only one area left to massage. Jennie made a concoction of her spit and oil into her palms and started stroking his hard erection. His balls were the next target and every bit of his genitalia was now being serviced by the slender ex-idol. She switched and employed a new technique that she had recently learned. After oiling up her on chest, Jennie leaned down and rubbed it against his member.

“A nuru massage, huh?” He asked in surprise upon experiencing this for the first time.

“Yes. Do you like it?” She inquired.

Abe moaned in agreement and she continued on with her methods. She concentrated her flesh to her chest by pressing her arms together and rubbed him up and down. Her breasts were not large enough to do an authentic boobjob, so she leveraged his body by pushing his cock against it. With the amount of oil on the two, movement was quite slick, and it felt rather pleasurable to the elder.

Jennie varied her technique and used other parts of her body to massage and get him off. She eventually settled on using her fleshy rump and dragged her butt all over his chest. While initially facing away from him, Abe instructed her to turn around to get a better look at her valuable assets. She complied and her shiny skin from the oil was now in plain view. He got a nice peek at her clean pussy as well.

There was no penetration as of yet, but it got pretty close when Jennie was grinding his cock with her cunt. She mimicked her early actions and used her pussy to rub it against his body, going up and down without having it ever enter inside of her — that was for later. But life tends to not follow plans, and their otherwise sensual session was interrupted by his cell phone’s vibration. He had kept it silent except for one contact, and this was the sign that everything had to come to a stop.

“I have to go.” Abe said abruptly and got up.

“Already?” Jennie responded as she made way for him.

He nodded and it looked like he was in quite a hurry. Despite his body being covered in oil, he opted out of a shower as he had no time. The only effort made to clean himself was by wetting a towel and haphazardly wiping his skin. It took all of less than five seconds before he decided he was done and quickly clothed himself, all while Jennie was watching on the bed. She finally got off and followed him at a distance. He stood at the open entrance and looked behind him.

“Take care of my guys.” He said and walked out after seeing Jennie’s nod. Instead of the door closing, it was pushed open by a hand from the outside and four men walked in.

They consisted of the people who knew Abe was seeing the Blackpink escort. His driver, Daisuke, obviously found out when he constantly drove his boss to the same hotel over and over. His two secretaries, Shiro and Shintaro, had to take care of everything involving booking Jennie, reserving the hotel, and sometimes chauffeuring the idol to the hotel. As a reward for their continued service, he allowed them to have their way with Jennie when he was done with them. Even though it was sloppy seconds most of the time, they didn’t care when it was with a gorgeous celebrity.

The last person was someone that found out. Unfortunately for Abe, it was a report whose name was Ryota. He was added into the mix because of the dirt he had on the prime minister. Instead of hush up money, Jennie was offered, and he graciously accepted for the same reason as the other three. This has been on for quite some time, and the former singer was quite familiar with all of them whenever she took a trip to Japan to see Abe.

They were hungry for sex and the second the door shut, they all undid their belts and their pants and underwear dropped onto the floor. Although they were mostly flaccid, seeing Jennie’s naked body shining from the massage oil was an easy catalyst for them to rise. Just seconds into seeing the erotic spectacle, they grew into their full erection, ready for action. Jennie knew this would be a long and tiring night, but this was what she was trained for. A professional at her job, she greeted the four men the only way she knew how.

“Hello everyone. Thank you for keeping our secret. Please use and fuck my body however you want and as long as you want~” She smiled and said in a sweet way.

Jennie backed up closer to the bed for more room as the men circled around her. She squatted down on the floor and proceeded to service the Japanese men with the upper half of her body. Unfortunately, only three could be pleasured at once as two secretaries, Shiro and Shintaro, found their cocks being stroked by the ex-idol while the driver Daisuke was lucky enough to be the first one she sucked. Unfortunately, the reporter was left out, but he was left to do his own thing.

Ryota laid down on the floor on his back and moved his head right beneath the squatting escort. He took the opportunity to eat out Jennie’s pussy to his heart’s content. A strong and pungent flavor tingled his taste buds as he tongued the inside of her core, causing her juices to leak wildly on his face. He groped her butt while licking her and stuck his finger into her ass, and it was a clear indication that this orifice was going to be used.

While being played with from below, Jennie still focused her attention on the remaining three men. Daisuke got about a minute with her mouth before she changed to one of the secretaries, switching off whenever roughly sixty seconds passed. Her hands worked on the other two when she sucked one off. After a fully round, their cocks were all wet with her saliva, so handjobs became a bit more pleasurable for the two unlucky ones.

Jennie squealed when she felt a wormy object invade her private hole, and it appeared Ryota’s taste buds had led him to her back-door entrance. It was only a momentary diversion before she resumed her mouth work, and the fivesome was tame for now. It would not last for long as the horny men grew more aroused. The two not getting blown and Ryota’s cock not having been touched, it was just the trigger to start.

Before long, they picked Jennie up and threw her down on the bed and that was when the gangbang truly began. Placed into a doggystyle position, Jennie was penetrated from below and behind. Both her pussy and asshole were simultaneously plugged up, and the sensation down below started ramping up when they began thrusting at a moderate pace. Upon realizing how good their cocks felt, they hastened their speed and were now wildly fucking like their life depended on it.

Cocks entered and exited her body in seemingly random fashion as the men rotated whenever they felt the time was right to switch. Whenever they pulled out to change positions, their impeccable synergy was put on display. Like clockwork, they all simultaneously moved in unison and her three holes now found a cock that wasn’t in there before. The unfortunate fourth man kept himself busy either by stroking himself with her hand or playing with her breasts.

Unironically, the YG princess found her calling in this line of work where she was the center of attention every single time. Being the only female in a gangbang meant all eyes were on her, and she had complete dominance over the men despite her arms being held behind her back like they were handcuffed while they fucked her silly. Sweat riddled her body when she came from the animalistic fivesome, and the men followed suit.

One by one, each of the Japanese men popped, and the shot their loads into Jennie one way or another. At this time, Ryota emptied his spunky ejaculate into her tight asshole while Shiro had the honor of tainting her pussy. Shintaro released directly down her throat, so she couldn’t get a good taste of it. Luckily Daisuke was ready as well, and he aimed it into her mouth and onto her tongue, allowing the prostitute to savor the salty flavor. Though it had just begun, she was already deep into the sex like a bitch in heat.

“Oh, god yes. Fuck me harder! Feed me more of your cum!” Jennie moaned in between her cock sucking.

In the midst of her drunken, sexual stupor, Jennie switched between English, Korean, and broken Japanese to sling her dirty slurs. The men couldn’t understand the majority of it, but they didn’t need to based on the way she sounded and acted. Despite having just had their orgasms just several seconds ago, they were all ready for a second round and no one knew exactly how long it would last. The four were younger than Abe, so their endurance was much higher and it played to their benefit.

The next few climaxes for each of the men happened all within the same hour. They were no longer synchronized in their cumshot numbers as it turned into a wild, free-for-all fuck fest. By now, the faces of the four men blurred for Jennie, and it didn’t matter really matter who was who. She only saw them as dicks that needed to be pleasured and they found no issue with the objectification.

Her two love holes were always occupied and seized at will, so she only had to seek the two free cocks with her hand and mouth. She furiously stroked one with her dominant hand and sucked the other with her soft lips and wet cheeks. Depending on where the penis came from, she got a clear taste of either her pussy or asshole, adding a juicy and raunchy flavor to the otherwise unsavory meat.

After the third hour had hit and the combined total orgasms the five had nearly reached thirty, exhaustion was settling in for the escort. Although slightly less so, the men needed a quiet reprieve as well. The breaks were always short as they couldn’t wait back to get back into the sex. In fact, they were so efficient with their time having intercourse that they even made the downtime sexual. Their bladders were about to burst, but instead of heading to the bathroom, they each grabbed a large wine glass sitting on the kitchen cabinet.

Jennie watched as Daisuke, Ryota, Shiro, and Shintaro relieved themselves right then and there. It took a bit of effort to fill the glass up due to their erections, but they eventually succeed. Luckily for Jennie, the urine was mostly white and clear due to their water intake from the furious gangbang, as she would be the one consuming it. After finishing, Daisuke tapped on the table to signal Jennie over.

“Cheers.” She said in Japanese as she picked a glass up and began drinking it.

Jennie guzzled the glasses down rather enthusiastically, but it was just due to her wanting to get it done as fast as possible. It didn’t taste as bad as the other times they’ve made her do this thanks to them being sufficiently hydrated beforehand. She also chalked it up due to how horny she was that doing something gross like this was nothing more than a blink of an eye. The fact she was getting paid an immense amount after the company’s share also had something to do with it.

The men were jacking their cocks at the spectacle and got off at the former celebrity drinking their liquid waste. They didn’t think this would happen in a million years, but here she was working on the third glass. It took a while for her to stomach going on the fourth, but Jennie eventually downed it like the professional she was. Her cheeks were puffed at the end and she held her fist up to her lips like she was going to puke, but she held it in quite nicely only to receive a prize that wouldn’t have been her first choice.

Jennie was thrown back onto the bed with purpose and they resumed their primal instinct of shoving their dicks into any part of her that they could. Jennie washed the piss down with a helping of cock and cum, as did her other two orifices. The hours passed quickly for the men, but slowly for Jennie as all of them climaxed over and over to the point of immense sensitivity. Abe’s retainers started taking longer breaks, but the prostitute was not afforded that luxury.

She was running solely on sexual adrenaline at this point, thankfully servicing only one or two at a time now. The others waited to recharge, some even taking a nap on the floor — they dared not claim the bed their prime minister would be sleeping on tonight. It was uncomfortable, but they eventually passed out due to their exhaustion while Jennie was running low on gas. She refueled on protein whenever she was fed their cum, and that was the small energy boost necessary to keep her awake for just a bit longer.

“Ah yeah…Right there…Keep fucking me there…” Jennie moaned automatically as the spooning man railed her ass.

Her breath stank from the several hours of constant pussy and ass to mouth. The piss she drank earlier along with the cum didn’t help either, and it was just an odorous mix of sexual stench coming from her mouth. The slumbering men woke to the sounds and smell of intercourse and joined right back in, rotating with their fellow teammates. There was never a moment where Jennie spent more than seconds without a cock directly touching her.

The wild gangfuck continued for six hours in almost a nonstop fashion. Eventually, their fun had to end as the secretaries knew when Abe would return. Their quickly hurried and fed the escort one last round of their cum. It was nearly all liquid and no sperm this time around as their testicles just had nothing left to offer. Regardless, a new wave of ejaculation joined in Jennie’s womb, rectum, and stomach as she swallowed each load.

The men took turns taking showers and Jennie just rested on the bed, lying down in sheer fatigue. She was sticky with sweat, and parts of her body were coated in various sexual liquids. Her mouth and lips, crotch and inner thighs, and ass held the most, and her look was completely different than the girl that came in half a dozen hours ago. Despite it all, she had her fair share of fun, as she’s come to enjoy this new line of work. Her past career would not have allowed her seeing men every day, nor would it have netted this much money either.

It seemed like she was the insatiable one as she reached down below to masturbate her sore and loose cunt. Cum dripped out as she parted her labia open and fingered herself deep. Her face carried a sexually drunken expression with eyes and mouth half open, drool running down the corners of her lips. She almost riled the men up again from her actions and in truth, that was almost her goal. But they knew when it was time to leave, and they exited upon finishing their showers.

Jennie was left alone to shower and the hot rain of the water felt good on her sore and tired body. She focused mostly below and made sure to dislodge all of the cum in her pussy and ass, almost suffering an orgasm while doing so. After drying herself and putting on make up to be presentable again, she waited for Abe’s eventual return. Had this been any of her European clients, the time spent doing the rough gangbang would have easily been triple what she had today. As such, she enjoyed Japan much more than any country in Europe.

She fell asleep on the dirty sheets until she was woken up with a hand gently shaking her shoulder. With tired eyes, she gazed up towards the figure and saw the prime minister standing at the edge of the bed. The second she recognized his naked body and erect cock, she knew exactly what to do. After licking her lips to wet them up, she leaned forward and took his manhood in her mouth.

As it turns out, the night had only just begun.

Muse of Saint Laurent

YG Entertainment had been pretty productive with their plans thus far. Jisoo and Jennie raked in a fair sum of money by selling their bodies for a little while — much more than they ever did with music. In fact, the two girls were so successful that even when the debt was repaid, it was highly unlikely they would ever go back to being idols. They just didn’t make as much in comparison.

Rosé was up next for whoring herself, and this might have been the biggest catch thus far. When YG Entertainment received word that it was the creative director of the lucrative Yves Saint Laurent brand, even a toddler couldn’t have messed up this decision. Her flight to Paris was booked, and she was on the way with just one missive from her CEO.

“Don’t fuck this up.”

She was also promised the opportunity to become a so-called muse of Saint Laurent. There was no one who questioned her beauty, but her being the face of this fashion company was solely for the wrong reasons. Neither side cared, however, as business was business regardless of how it was conducted.

This decision was not met without its fair share of resistance, particularly from the Saint Laurent’s side. Around half were on board with Rosé being the ambassador, but the other fifty percent were opposed. They thought that a whore for hire had no business representing them, and they were correct in some regards.

Thus, Rosé began a gauntlet to convince the naysayers during a seven day stay, with Anthony being the final boss, so to speak. She was passed around from man to man to do her persuasion, but her mouth wasn’t doing the talking — at least, not the northern pair. Her pussy had quite the compelling argument, and the belligerents were quelled.

Rosé had resolved a civil war all on her own, though there were still some opposed. They were mainly the female staff who couldn’t be sexually swayed, but they were the minority at this point. She succeeded and now left with just one more person to convince on this final day — and perhaps the most important — the Blackpink idol found herself in the creative director’s room, beneath his desk.

Rosé had her cheeks and mouth wrapped around Anthony’s cock, and she was working quite hard to become Saint Laurent’s muse. He had no doubt in his mind that she would be able to succeed, as indicated by the contract being written already. But the deal hasn’t been struck quite yet since it was missing his essential signature.

She had to really put in work to convince the creative director that she truly desired to become the ambassador for this brand. There was a reason that the company didn’t have one for the six decades they’ve existed, so Rosé was now aiming to change history. The blonde was doing quite well, but Anthony wasn’t easy convinced like the other men — both physically and mentally.

An hour already elapsed since she started blowing him, and he showed no signs of deferring to her oral persuasion. It wasn’t like she was bad at using her mouth either, as every other male in this company was tenderly forced into submission. In fact, Anthony actually instructed her to go slowly and edge him since he simply enjoyed the sensation of his member inside of her.

The next sixty minutes went by without Rosé doing much. There were extended periods of time where she just held his cock in her mouth and didn’t move for minutes on end. Anthony was bathing in her warm liquids, penis twitching and throbbing within her oral caverns. She employed a soft touch and ensured she just barely grazed against his shaft, giving him maximum edging potential.

Whenever Rosé did move, she went at a snail’s pace. Even a sloth would be proud of her as she gingerly sucked in to provide a little bit of pressure while she slowly rode him up and down, taking a few minutes to make just one cycle of stroking. Due to the nature of what she was doing, she drooled excessively, making this a wet and slick blow.

It was a good thing he decided to have his designer pants completely pulled down instead of just having his cock poking through the zipper. Anthony’s balls, crotch, and some areas of his thighs were at one point drenched with her saliva, and he wouldn’t have it any other way. He had skipped his shower, so this was the only cleaning that he received.

“I hope it doesn’t taste too badly.” He said, looking down at her.

“No, you taste amazing.” Rosé said as she made a show of licking his manhood from the bottom up to his tip.

“Mmm, good little whore, aren’t you?” Anthony said as stroked one side of her cheek before giving her a light slap.

“Yes, sir...” She said, then hesitantly continued with the rest, “I’m your little whore to be used whenever for money.”

Rosé didn’t think spending years of training her singing and dancing would amount to this — calling herself nasty names in order to sexually satisfy men at high positions. She’s been with him for the past two hours and for the almost the entirety of it, she’s had his cock in her mouth. His manhood would serve as her microphone for the most important stage she’s had thus far, but he wasn’t paying much attention to the performance.

Being a busy man that Anthony is, he still had to work throughout all of this — hence why Rosé was stationed beneath his desk. Part of his duties included the final stamp on important decisions, such as the contract he had nearby on appointing Rosé as the ambassador. The past two hours — and the last six days — have all culminated towards this exact moment.

Rosé’s mouth and jaw was sore from all the dicks she’s sucked, but she endured it as this was the final one. Thankfully, she didn’t have to go all out from Anthony’s instruction and took it slow. He was content to have minimal movement throughout all of this since it meant he could enjoy her for longer. It was about to change as he pushed his arms out into the air for a stretch.

“Time for a break.” He whispered to himself.

Anthony tapped his leg with his hand as a signal, like he was commanding a dog. Without any verbal explanation, Rosé got the hint the instant she looked up at him — his eyes told her everything she needed to know. Without a word spoken, he backed up his chair a bit to make room for her evacuation from beneath his desk. She came to a stand, but only briefly as she prepared the next stage.

Rosé instantly mounted Anthony cowgirl style. She inserted his cock into her pussy and the two of them were met with a world of pleasure. Rosé was immensely wet from the two hours she spent performing a blowjob since she gingerly fingered herself through most of it. Dripping with so much arousal, she could probably form a small puddle of her juices if she tried.

Anthony had a similar response as his cock tightened immediately. The pressure her pussy exerted on him was much greater than her mouth, completely surrounding his shaft with fleshy walls of softness. Her insides felt alive the way it was expanding and contracting around his member, and it grew even more intense as she began riding him.

“Oh fuck!” Rosé was the first to moan.

She began ramping up her speed at a rapid pace, as she was the one unable to control herself. Needing to find balance, she wrapped her arms around Anthony’s shoulder in a hug as she bounced up and down on his cock. He didn’t mind her forward motions since his face was now placed closer to her breasts, just inches away.

Though she only began this seconds ago, she was already sweating a bit. Rosé didn’t move much during her blowjob, but the fact it lasted for two hours alongside the added stress and pressure to succeed made her perspire easily. Anthony didn’t mind, as this gave a natural odor that he was able to enjoy. He breathed in her scent as she rode him, and her swaying hair spread the musky smell all around.

He pulled her in for a kiss and it was obvious he was into her as a person rather than just a way to resolve his erection since Anthony had no problem tonguing the mouth of a girl that just spent two hours sucking on his unwashed cock. He wasn’t shy about it either, as they were wrestling with their pink organs. Rosé eventually lost and had to welcome a slimy guest in her oral caverns.

Anthony masqueraded about for a while, swiping his tongue all around with the sole purpose of collecting every drop of saliva that he could. She allowed herself to be taken in this manner without stopping her hip thrusts to ensure he received the best amount of pleasure possible. Throughout her movements, their mouths stayed attached the entire time before he eventually pulled away.

He tilted his head back a bit with his mouth open and tongue stuck out. No words were necessary to know what he desired, as Rosé could easily guess based on his prior actions. She looked down and angled herself above him, collecting saliva at the tip of her tongue before letting it fall down onto his. It landed perfectly on target.

Rosé repeated this process a couple of times, dropping a few small globs of her spittle into Anthony’s mouth. He allowed every drop of her hot liquid pool on his tongue until she was finally done, only swallowing the heady substance afterwards. Thirsty for more, he pulled her in for another round of sloppy kissing before finally allowing her to do her job.

Anthony sat back and relaxed as Rosé enthusiastically serviced her future sponsor, increasing her humping and riding speed. Now that they weren’t kissing, she could make wilder and stronger actions. Consequently, she sweat more, and her glistening body was an erotic sight to behold — as was the smell with her arms wrapped around his shoulders.

Rosé’s vagina squeezed his cock tightly during her up and down movement, and she was absolutely drenched with her juices. That allowed his manhood to easily slide in and out without any trouble, aiding in the pleasure he was receiving. Though she was working quite hard in sexually satisfying him, it wasn’t enough.

“I think you’re going to have to work harder.” Anthony said, “I don’t think you want this enough.”

Rosé was giving him the ride of his life, but that didn’t seem to be enough to please him. She wasn’t sure what else she could do, though she could easily take a guess based off what the other employees that opposed her being the ambassador wanted to do. It was a tough decision to commit to since this would be her first time, but losing this deal wasn’t something she could afford either.

She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth together, steeling herself for what she was about to do. Using Anthony’s shoulders to balance herself, Rosé lifted her pussy off his cock and in one swift motion, penetrated her asshole with it in one go. She let out a screaming moan from the entry as she began fucking herself anally.

It was painful, but she fought through it to display her desire for this contract. With just sheer willpower, she rode his shaft up and down with her tight, unprepared orifice squeezing him firmly. Though it wasn’t true, it felt as if his cock had grown three times the length with how long each cycle of up and down movement took for the blonde girl.

“Mmm, very good...” Anthony complimented as he reached behind and gave her ass a smack.

It was working as he began moaning more than before. In the minute or so she spent pleasuring his cock with her anus, it apparently caused a bigger and stronger reaction than the two hours of work she did prior to this. Part of the reason might be that he was closing in on his climax, hence why he implied a switch up.

Her asshole was a much tighter fit compared to her pussy and it squeezed his cock quite hard, almost more than a hand could. Anthony’s sensitive tip was being smothered in a wall of flesh with it constantly rubbing against her soft insides. The fact her pussy was so wet aided in this, as her juices served as the lubrication they desperately needed.

Rosé’s effort and hard work was finally paying off as Anthony was unable to hold himself back. His self-blueballing could only last for so long, and it appears like his limit was reached. Anthony’s groans grew louder and more frequent, signaling that his climax was near. Rosé knew this as well and braced herself for impact. Sweat glazed her body and despite her head being wracked with perspiration, she buckled down and rode him faster than she thought possible.

She was rewarded for her efforts as Anthony finally had his orgasm after all this time, though he never verbally acknowledged it. Rosé only realized when she felt the warm liquid rushing into her anal tunnels. The sudden lubrication made her self-thrusting easier, but she slowed down while the thick gunk was deposited into her ass for fear of slipping out. It ended up being the correct choice, as the tip of Anthony’s cock experienced hypersensitivity.

Two hours of edging made him explode relentlessly, and thankfully Rosé was there to catch it in her body. She stayed on top of him for many seconds, feeling him constantly empty his balls into her to almost no end. Their reactions were backwards with Rosé doing the moaning while Anthony was relatively silent and held a straight face.

“O-Oh shit...” Rosé whimpered as she panted.

When the coast was finally clear, she finally lifted her body off his cock, and it flung around a bit before coming to a standstill. Rosé hovered over him for a bit with a slight gape in her anus. It winked constantly from the anal sex and the sperm that was believed to have been shot deep inside started dripping down onto Anthony’s member and crotch area.

It was a messy climax for sure, and Rosé was just exhausted. This could have easily served as her exercise for the day with the amount of movement and effort exerted, and she was sweating like it as well. Locks of her blonde hair darkened from the moistness, and it was quite an arousing sight given how she came to this state. But her job wasn’t done yet.

“Not bad, but I’m not that impressed...” Anthony said, hinting at one final task for her trial.

Rosé didn’t even have to question it at this point. Her legs and arms were moderately shaky, but she eventually found her way back down on the floor where she began  right beneath the director. What was normally disgusting for the idol-turned-whore became simpler since she was high on sexual adrenaline. She opened her mouth, and took the dirty cock in.

Not only did Rosé have her anal virginity taken today, but she also did ass to mouth for the first time as well. It was a nasty ensemble of flavors as her pussy juice, ass, and Anthony’s cum contributed to a mixture that was quite unpleasant on the tongue. Rosé acted like she wasn’t fazed by it, and went down on the director just as enthusiastically as when she first began.

“Taste good?” Anthony said with a smile, obviously happy at his whore’s actions.

“Mmm, yes. Your cock is always delicious.” She mewled erotically.

Rosé gave her soon-to-be boss one last blowjob for the day, wrapping her cheeks around his shaft and wiping him clean with her pink organ. After a minute of using her mouth as a napkin, she looked further below for another section she could mop up. The sexual janitor planted her tongue on his pubic hair and lapped up the random drops of semen that landed around his bush.

This action highly ineffective, so she switched to puckering her lips and slurping it in instead. It was gross, but an erotic sight to behold for Anthony as he watched the future muse of Saint Laurent enthusiastically vacuum up his discarded seed. When finished, she gave one last lick from the bottom of his cock all the way to the top, ending with a tender kiss at the tip.

Only now did Anthony show any sort of response with faster breathing, like he was holding it in the entire time. There was a smile on his face as well, and it seemed like he was quite pleased with his prospect’s nasty actions. After such an appealing spectacle of Rosé cleaning his cock in that state, and he grabbed the contract on the desk, and signed it.

“You’ve earned it.” Anthony said as he brought the paper into view of his company’s new ambassador.

“T-Thank you, sir...” Rosé said weakly once she verified his signature.

After a hard-fought battle lasting a total of one week, Rosé finally accomplished her mission. It took sleeping around with a little over a quarter of the male employees at the headquarters to do so, but it was worth it in the end — she landed a big contract with a large company, and this meant YG Entertainment wouldn’t hound her either about profits. Not everything was sunshine and butterflies, however, as there was a clause in the papers she had to follow.

“And like it says, you are to fly here one week every month to satisfy me like today, understood?” He informed.

“Yes, sir. No problem.” She said after finally catching her breath.

Though it sucked, she couldn’t deny that this offer was one for the ages. This sponsorship meant that her flow of money wouldn’t stop anytime soon, so she’s secured food and a roof over her head for the time being. In fact, Rosé was so happy and relieved that she leaned forward again and took Anthony’s cock back into her mouth.

It wasn’t necessarily as gratitude or anything of the sort, but more so an obligation. Much like how singing and dancing came with the idol life, sucking dick was now part of the protocol — and the more she practiced, the better she got. Consequently, that meant more returning clients. Anthony seemed to appreciate her gesture, as he let out a long, exhaling moan.

“Ahhh, that’s nice. You’re mine for the rest of today.” He said.

Rosé nodded with his cock still in her mouth. But he quickly rose up, causing her to withdraw it. With one swift motion, he grabbed her by the wrist and stood her up, turning her around right before he bent her forward, ass jutting out in his direction. Rosé spread her legs a bit more to allow him easier access, and she felt her core being rubbed against.

Anthony penetrated her pussy yet again, and she spent the last day of her trip in Paris being constantly fucked by the director of Saint Laurent. At the end of it all, she’s taken a total of six cumshots inside of her body — three in the vagina, two in the ass, and one in the mouth. And with the clause that sent her back monthly, there was no doubt she would take many more in the coming days.

But with her role as an idol prostitute, she had little choice if she wanted to be paid.

---

The First Donation

“And that’s why you’re like this. Your body builds up sperm a lot faster than normal, so you have to empty your testicles out much more often.” Min Soo’s doctor told him.

At first, he thought it was a total joke by a quack, as something like that sounded completely made up. But as he went about his life and only doing his one-a-day self-pleasure, he found that diagnosis to be accurate. His balls were hurting for seemingly no reason and zero over the counter drugs resolved the pain. The only method of sating the discomfort was to ejaculate.

He initially believed his hypersexual arousal was due to just being a young adult male. In reality, it was his body’s way of telling him to empty himself, similar to a stomach growling to signify they’re hungry. Min Soo still couldn’t believe that he had something like this, and it was even harder to believe that he needed to get off somewhere about four to six times day to mitigate the pain.

Luckily, he didn’t experience any of the post masturbation drawbacks some most men do. Even by the end of the day, his cock didn’t hurt or feel sore at all despite the many times he’s done it. In fact, it still felt as good the fifth or sixth time around as it did the very first one, and he was somewhat fortunate enough to feel the same pleasure nearly all the time. But in practice, this was very annoying.

Masturbation felt like a chore more than an act of pleasure, so whenever he did it after the first or second time of the day, he was sort of just going through the motions. On his next check up with the doctor, he expressed his concerns and the practitioner suggested to donate it at a sperm bank — it might feel better if he was doing good with his otherwise burdensome condition.

Why not, Min Soo thought to himself, and he decided to do just that. If his suffering could help others, there was no reason to not. It was annoying to have to drive there, but at least the nearest one was somewhat close to him. After scheduling the first-time appointment, he was on the way there and found himself standing in front of the sperm bank after exiting his vehicle. However, hesitation gripped him.

He knew that he shouldn’t be embarrassed about something like this since he was donating and helping those in need, though he still felt a bit shy, nonetheless. Eventually, he mustered up the courage to go in, not realizing it was even more awkward standing at the door and waiting for minutes on end. When he entered, he was greeted by quite possibly the cutest girl he’s ever laid eyes on.

“Welcome!” The brunette greeted him.

“H-Hello.” He said timidly, stunned by her beauty.

“Are you here to donate?” She asked.

“Yes.” He responded in a very brief manner and eyed the name tag that flashed the name Jennie.

“What’s your name?” Jennie asked with a beaming smile on her face.

“Kim Min Soo.” Another quick reply.

“Oh yes, I remember seeing your application. You’re good to go. Take this and go to the second room on your right.” She instructed after handing him a small container.

“Thank you.” He said as he took it and went into the room.

It was a private enough area for him to do the deed, so he closed the door behind him, and locked it. The room was rather bare bones save for a single wooden chair and table — neither of which appeared expensive whatsoever. On the table were a couple of amenities the facility provided. There was a bottle of lubrication, a rack of tissues and box of wet wipes, as well as a few magazines.

He approached to take a look at the peripherals, only to be disappointed as they were just swimsuit and gravure models without nudity. The damned Korean laws made pornography illegal and difficult to obtain, so there was nothing exciting for his eyes to dine on while doing the deed. It was probably too much to expect any softcore videos as well.

Even with his hypersexual condition, Min Soo expected that it would be difficult to masturbate under these circumstances. He took a seat and unbuckled his pants, pulling them and his underwear down afterwards. As expected, he was mostly soft, though he was hoping the lubrication would help with that. After slathering some in his palm, Min Soo tried rousing himself to erection, though it was in vain.

With his free hand, he thumbed through the few complimentary magazines. Though cleavage and ass were aplenty, it did little in way of making him erect. Despite about over ninety-five percent of the women’s skin showing, he couldn’t help but care only for the five percent that was covered. It took only a couple of minutes to decide they were useless, so he closed and shoved them away.

Imagination would be his best tool, so he closed his eyes and tried to think of dirty thoughts to get excited, but nothing was working. At most, Min Soo was able to muster about half an erection. The unfamiliarity of the location really hampered his progress, as it only felt awkward and uncomfortable being here. Despite all his efforts in spreading the lube on his member, he just couldn’t force himself up.

It took about seven or eight long minutes before he finally decided to give up. He removed his hand from his dick — which was an action that was quite rare for him — and let them dangle off to his sides. It was embarrassing enough for him to come here in the first place, so walking out with an empty container would be even worse, since that meant he failed.

“Or is it better this way?” He whispered to himself, and then thinking how it’d feel to hand Jennie a container of his newly produced hot spunk.

At that instance, his cock twitched once. Something had excited him. He wasn’t exactly sure what, but after thinking about it, he realized there was only one thing that could have caused it. Fresh in his memory, the image of Jennie flashed, and he felt his manhood coming to life. He was bit ashamed to be a type of stereotypical man that thought of dirty things about women he just met, but he couldn’t help it.

When he closed his eyes and remembered how Jennie looked, it was impossible to stop it now. His cock was fully erect when he pictured her cute, baby face with the lip gloss she was wearing. It accentuated her succulent pair of lips with its shimmering glow, and he thought of how they’d feel wrapped around his member.

The combination of her blouse and skirt also amplified her cuteness, and she was just too precious for the world. Still with closed eyes, he started to stroke himself while mentally attempting to undress Jennie with his mind. Her body was extremely skinny, and her figure was slim, and even while she was wearing clothes, he could easily tell.

Just the thought of seeing her bare chest and presumably pretty pussy made him blow his load, though it wasn’t as fast as he thought it was. His eyes shot open when he realized it was coming and he stood up, grabbing the container afterward. A quick pop while pointing his member downward and the deed was finally done.

His post-masturbation awkwardness was amplified by the fact that he wasn’t in his room and had to see someone on the way out. Min Soo swiped some of the complementary tissues and wet wipes to clean up the lube, quickly dressing himself back up soon after. He was definitely embarrassed and ashamed for a few reasons, but most of it was because he took advantage of Jennie in such a dirty manner.

Seeing her a few moments after didn’t help either.

“H-Here you go.” He said as he gave her the container holding his cum.

“Oh, my. That’s a lot! I guess that’s why you took a while, huh?” Jennie said, causing him to look up at the clock.

It was just over forty minutes since he first entered this place, and he had no idea that he was in the room for that long. Min Soo was under the impression that after he started to daydream about the girl behind the desk, it took only five — maybe ten — minutes at max. It seems like he enjoyed himself a lot more than he initially thought he did, lost in his sexual imaginations.

“Oh, s-sorry…” He apologized for no real reason, as the establishment wasn’t exactly waiting on empty rooms.

“It’s okay. Please come back again, okay?” Jennie had the biggest smile on her face, and it absolutely melted his heart.

She walked to the back, presumably to store the goods, and he quickly made his way out and back home where he felt safe. He immediately buried his face into his pillow afterward, and quite a strange mix of emotions ran through his head. During the start of the endeavor, he swore that he would never return, and he meant it. But life does not go according to plans.

In the next few days, he couldn’t get himself aroused enough to masturbate despite his condition. On the rare occasions that he was able to get erect, it just didn’t feel as good as when he was at the sperm bank. The exact same issue that occurred there was happening now, except he was in the comfort of his own home where he masturbated an absurd number of times per week.

The trick he used of imagining Jennie didn’t work either. It just wasn’t fresh in his mind, and his memory of her was fading. This proved to be an issue and his aching testicles screamed at him to get this resolved. While he did ejaculate, it proved to be an extremely grueling and time-consuming task. There was only one way to settle this problem.

The next day — exactly one week from his first visit — he found himself back at the sperm bank.

“Oh, hi again!” Jennie greeted with another huge smile on her face.

“H-Hello…” Min Soo said. He couldn’t decide whether he was embarrassed to be back again, or the fact that she recognized him.

“Are you here to donate again?” She asked.

“Yes.” He said aloud, then kept his second thought to himself, “And to see you.”

“Okay. Here you go. It’ll be the same room as before. You remember, right?” She said, and he nodded.

He grabbed the container that she handed to him and headed towards the same room as last time. What he had trouble with in the privacy of his own home came so easily during the walk down the hallway. As it turns, it really did just take a look at Jennie’s cute face and endearing smile to get him going. His erection formed with the image of her fresh in his mind, and it carried throughout the solo session, finishing without a hitch.

This wasn’t just a thing he went back for one or two times. Over the course of the next two weeks, he went to the same exact sperm bank every day and saw Jennie every single time. This obviously wasn’t out of the goodness of his heart to donate his sperm. He just wanted to simultaneously relieve himself while seeing who he believed was the cutest girl in the world.

Rather than an addiction, it almost became a necessity for him to climax at the donation center. More or less, he developed somewhat of a mental block that prevented him from releasing seemingly anywhere else other than here. No amount of physical stimulation did it for him if his mind and heart just wasn’t in the self-pleasuring act. This surprised the hypersexual Min Soo, as he never had an issue with this before.

Luckily, Jennie didn’t seem to mind his frequent visits in the slightest bit. She didn’t think badly or weirdly of him either, as this was basically the equivalent of a high school boy constantly going to a café or restaurant for the sole reason of seeing the cute girl that worked there. In reality, she had no idea of knowing that this was the case and just assumed he was a good-natured man.

“Back again, Min Soo?” Jennie’s smile still had the same cuteness and warmth as before, but this time it didn’t feel exaggerated at all since they were acquainted with one another.

“Yep. Second room again?” He asked, now knowing this place almost better than his own.

“Yup. Here you go!” Jennie handed him the container and he was on his way.

This visit in particular brought back some memories, as Jennie was dressed the exact same way as when he first saw her. Even though it wasn’t that long ago, it still felt nostalgic to him in a way that he couldn’t explain. After planting his ass squarely on the uncomfortable chair that he’s become accustomed to, he set off to hone another skill that he’s developed during his time here.

His imagination grew to another level, and he could now perfectly undress Jennie in his mind. This was much different than how some others may have done it, as it wasn’t a requirement for him to close his eyes. Just by staring at the wall, he could conjure up the image of her naked in the room. It was as clear as day — almost to the point of hallucination — and it was scary just how vivid it was.

“Here to see me again, Oppa?” The image of Jennie asked.

She was sat on the table in front of him like he always imagined. In the beginning, he had her start with clothes on. But as time went on, he opted to have her appear naked instead of giving a little strip tease. Jennie was spread wide open with her legs dangling over the table on either side of her, revealing what he so desperately wanted.

Min Soo’s eyes fixated on the perfect pussy that he thought up for her — a succulent pair of lips that were clean shaven. She leaned back to give him a slightly better view of her womanhood, slanting down with the wall behind her as a support. A set of fingers glided down her body until it reached her vulva, spreading it open for him to see.

“It makes me so wet that you think of me while jerking off.” He borrowed her voice to say erotic things.

In reality, his hand reached over to squirt some of the lubrication onto his cock, but in his mind, the scene played out a bit differently. In his made-up world, Jennie got up the second he placed his hand around his shaft and leaned down. There was some movement in her cheeks before she puckered her lips outward to allow some of her spittle to fall down.

Although the lube was a bit cold, his brain changed it to feel warm in attempts to match the temperature of the imagined saliva. The hot drool hit the tip of his dick and he began jacking himself off, gradually spreading her oral liquid all around. This short sequence felt better than any other solo time he’s played with himself, and he had the image of Jennie to thank for that.

“Does it feel good?” She asked as she balled up another load to spit down on him.

Min Soo took a break from staring at Jennie to look down on his member, visualizing the bubbly drool coating his shaft. Although hot to see his cock bathing in her saliva, he’d much rather look back up to her, gazing at her cute and perky tits before returning to her lovely vagina when she slanted back against the well again.

He masturbated in sync with the fake Jennie as she slid her middle and ring fingers inside her pink box. Her face scrunched up and she looked to the side, eyes closed, as if she were embarrassed. However, her actions told a different story, as she used her other hand to massage and play with her breast.

“Mmm, yeah! Fuck! That feels so good!” Min Soo’s vocal mimicry was perfect, and it truly sounded as if Jennie was saying these things.

Although he wanted to imagine having sex with her, this was the furthest that he could get and make seem realistic. In all honesty, this was all that he needed as he continued stroking his cock with while pretending it was lathered in her saliva. He always had the desire to keep it slow and stretch out this session as long as he could to milk this situation, but it was nearly impossible to do so.

Everything about the view in front of him accelerated the process as Jennie’s fingers pumped in and out of her core at an inhuman rate. Drops of her juices dripped out of her pussy with each thrust of her digits, and the squelching sound that accompanied it was like music to his ears. Unable to hold back, he reached for the cup to unload. Again, the scene in reality differed than his imagination.

“Cum for me. Give me your hot cum!” Jennie said as she held the cup beneath Min Soo as he quickly stood up to release.

It was a strong climax as he exploded into the cup. Waves of his white filled the liquid vessel up, and he considered it a miracle that none of it missed given just how much he ejaculated. It took several spurts for him to deplete, and he quickly sat back down and slouched onto the chair, breathing heavily and tired from his orgasm.

Another hot load was shot into the container for the sperm bank worker to take in the back and store. Min Soo saw Jennie press the lid onto the cup and close it shut, giving him a smile before disappearing in a flash. He was extremely saddened that what he dreamt of wasn’t the reality, but at least he had this going on for himself. The second he cleaned the mess and dressed back up, he returned to the front desk to drop off the goods.

“Thank you for your donation!” Jennie said as she took the container from him, “See you again tomorrow?” Min Soo just smiled and nodded before exiting the establishment. If only she knew what he did to her in his mind, she wouldn’t have welcomed him back with such a warm expression. But all’s well that ends well, and he would continue to see her in this place. In the coming days, he hoped to improve his imagination to the point where he could have sex with her in his dreams.

A Secret Found

It’s been a little over a month and a half since Min Soo’s first visit to the sperm bank. Although not fully numb to the awkwardness of going, he’s become more comfortable with doing so. Part of the reason why was the extremely cute clerk that worked the front desk, Jennie. It would be a far cry to call her a friend at the moment, but they were at the very least familiar acquaintances with one another.

Other than his sexual condition, he was normal person, not shy with the ladies. After a certain point of seeing her every day, the two would strike up random conversation with one another. He learned that she was even bubblier than her appearance suggested, and she was extremely nice as well. It could have been just because he was a frequent visitor that her demeanor was this way, but Min Soo liked to believe otherwise.

“Ah, hello again, mister VIP!” Jennie jokingly said as she stood up and gave a bow to him.

“Very funny.” Min Soo responded, though there was no doubt he came here quite often.

“I kept your room empty.” She smiled as she waved her customer towards the room.

“Before that, do you, uh, have any new…things to look at?” Min Soo eventually asked, not wanting to start with this.

“Hmm? What do you mean?” Jennie was genuinely confused.

“In there…” He responded as he pointed his finger to the room he usually goes to. She was eventually able to put two and two together.

“Oh, sorry. We don’t usually get someone like you who comes in this much, so what we have is usually enough.” Jennie put on a frown.

“Oh, I see…” Min Soo responded. Despite Jennie’s hotness, he needed further stimulation as variety is the spice of life.

“Is that why you’re taking longer lately? Because you’re bored of the magazines?” Jennie guessed.

“Oh, yeah, I guess.” He replied, now realizing that it did take longer with each passing day here.

“I can try putting in a requisition if you want.” She offered, though the response she heard wasn’t what she was expecting.

“Can I just take a picture of you?” Min Soo blurted out without thinking, not truly understanding what he had just said. Perhaps this was his subconscious goal to begin with.

“Huh?” Jennie answered.

“Huh?” Min Soo mirrored.

He couldn’t see himself, but his face must have been flushed red from embarrassment. His eyes were glued on Jennie — who he could see — and she seemed uncomfortable at his request. What normally would have been a harmless question turned weird under the context of the situation. Even she knew that her client wanted to use her face as jerk off material, and she was quite taken aback. Yet, her response told a different story.

“You want a picture of my tits or my ass?” She said.

Those were the first set of dirty words that came out of Jennie’s innocent mouth, and Min Soo found that rather hot. He also had no idea she would even agree to something like this, so it took a few moments to collect his thoughts. Min Soo didn’t know if she was phrasing the question as a yes or no answer, of if he had to choose one or the other. Either way, his response was neither, as he settled for something a little less vulgar for fear of potentially offending her further.

“Y-Your face is fine…” He said shyly, essentially confessing to her how he thought of her appearance.

“How cute!” Jennie giggled, seemingly like she was happy with his somewhat wholesome answer, “Do you want a particular expression?”

“N-No, it’s fine!” Min Soo exclaimed, not wanting to make this even worse than it already was.

“Hmm, okay! Go ahead.” She consented.

Min Soo whipped out his phone and turned to his camera, excited that he would no longer have to close his eyes and think of her image while masturbating. Though he could vividly picture her naked, an actual photograph was miles better. As he centered his lens on her face, he did cycle through all the possible expressions he could have asked her to do. A mixture of sexually drunken and wildly fucked faces of Jennie flashed through his imagination, but it was fine — this would do.

Jennie just smiled, closed lipped, like she was posing for a normal picture. Both of them knew this was anything but, yet they acted like it was no big deal. Min Soo held his phone for a bit, hesitant to actually pull the trigger for whatever reason. He zoomed in closer and noticed that her cheeks seemed a bit odd. They were moving just slightly and seemed like they were pressed, but he decided not to question them.

“I’ll count down.” He said.

“Okay.” She re-affirmed, not changing the way she looked.

“Three…Two…One…”

The second the last number was spoken, Jennie whirled into action. Right before he tapped the button, Jennie quickly opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out while keeping her eyes locked with the camera. It was actually so fast that Min Soo didn’t notice until he glanced at the finished photograph, now realizing what she was doing with her cheeks earlier.

As he took a closer look, Jennie’s tongue had a fair bit of saliva on it. She had purposely decorated it with her bubbly drool in attempts to make it much more enticing and she succeeded. Min Soo was treated with an erotic sight of an opened mouthed, tongue out Jennie and his cock twitched in his pants as he stared at this lovely view.

“Is that good enough?” Jennie asked with a smirk.

“Y-Yeah!” Min Soo said as he held out his open palm, eager to begin. Jennie smiled as she handed him the container for his sperm and watched as he bolted for the room.

He was so excited by the picture that the instant he entered the room, he dropped his pants and underwear to begin the session. Min Soo was so hyper focused on getting started that he skipped the lubricant — he couldn’t bear to wait even a second longer. He decided to stand this time instead of sitting, knowing exactly what he wanted to do with what Jennie had gifted him.

He placed the phone on the table and stroked himself off while looking at it. His imagination went wild unlike before when he only pictured her naked. Now, he had fuel to picture her giving him a blowjob, and this masturbation session was so much different than before. What usually took quite a bit of time was now shortened down to nearly nothing.

Nearing his climax, Min Soo placed the container right next to the phone and aimed his cock into it while staring at the photograph. Jennie knew what she was doing, guessing that her client would find excitement in pretending to unload inside of her mouth. With his eyes locked onto her open oral orifice, he finished into the cup, and it was a wild ride with actual, visual stimulation.

After completing the deed, he dressed back up, cleaned himself, and exited the room with the container in hand. Jennie saw the door open and was quite surprised when she saw Min Soo walking back towards her in such a short time. In disbelief, she took a look at the time displayed on her monitor, then back to her client.

“Done already? It hasn’t even been five minutes!” She was quite amused, actually.

“Oh, really? I didn’t notice.” His tone sounded so fake, as even he knew he blew his load quite fast.

“Did the picture I give you turn you on that much?” She smiled.

“Huh? Yeah, I guess…I-I mean, maybe…?” He was at a loss of words with his eyes darting around the room.

“Give me.” Jennie said as she held her gloved up hands out, receiving the cup Min Soo gave her.

“Wow…that’s a lot more than usual!” She said in surprise, shaking the container back and forth.

“You can tell?” Min Soo asked in genuine surprise.

“Of course. I see you twice a day sometimes, so I know.” Jennie answered.

“Oh, I see.” He found it a bit weird, but then again, if people working at restaurants can recognize the usual order of frequenters, then it wasn’t that big of a stretch.

“Thanks for stopping by!” He watched as she went out back to store it in the specialized freezer.

He would have left at this moment, but his mind wandered. He wondered if Jennie received some sort of bonus for every load of sperm donated, otherwise he couldn’t explain why she would gift him such a nice present. They definitely weren’t close enough for that sort of favor to happen, so a kickback had to be the case. There was probably a strategic reason why the owner decided to station such a cute looking girl at the front desk as well.

“Oh, you’re still here. Did you need something?” Jennie said after returning.

“Oh, no, I was going to leave soon.” He replied.

“You’re not going to go home and jerk off to my picture again, are you?” She gave a concerning half-smile while interrogating him.

“W-What? Oh...N-No, I, uh…I’ll probably delete it when I get back!” The biggest lie he’s ever told.

“Ah, that’s not what I meant. Don’t do it at home. Instead, come back here.” She smiled, and it looked more likely that she did get some sort of incentive.

“Oh…Hah, sure thing!” He said while quickly making his escape out the building to his car.

It turned out to be another lie as he emptied himself three more times throughout the remaining hours of the day, finding his sexual desire even more insatiable thanks to the open-mouthed picture Jennie allowed him to take. Once the initial excitement wore off, he was able to come to his senses and realize he was wasting his goods. His mind was in the right place to provide others with his annoying condition.

As the days passed, Jennie consented to having more pictures of herself taken. Min Soo did eventually get the shots of her tits and ass that she asked him the other day, though it was clothed. It was better than nothing, but she did wear a low-cut top when he snapped one of her chest, so he got some cleavage in the frame. Because of this new material, each trip in the room was always less than five minutes long.

It got to the point where he never masturbated at home anymore. Despite the inconvenience of heading to the sperm bank, he did at least get to see and talk to Jennie for a bit. He also occasionally added to his collection of pictures of her, so that alone was worth it. He was feeling the itch to release himself, so he was on his way back this Sunday night. It was a bit unorthodox since most his trips were in the morning or midafternoon, but he couldn’t resist the urge.

He arrived there just twenty minutes shy of eight in the evening — more than enough time to finish before closing. It was then he saw the schedule on the door that he noticed it closed earlier on Sundays. Min Soo never had to pay attention since he always made it before the deadline but was two hours too late today.

For whatever reason, he uncharacteristically decided to pull on the door handle anyway, not expecting much, only to find that it swung open. He did a double take to see that there was a closed sign visibly hanging, so someone might have forgotten to lock the door. Alternatively, not everyone had left yet. Thinking that Jennie was still inside, he decided for whatever reason to go in, wanting to see her.

Min Soo made his way to the back room behind the counter upon seeing something of a light permeating through the hallway. As he inched closer to the source, he began hearing some weird things. He wasn’t superstitious enough to believe in the supernatural like ghosts, but it did sound suspicious. Against his better judgement, his feet carried his body forward only to realize that it was a girl’s voice.

Approaching the room where the light source was coming from, he was a bit horrified and taken aback by what he saw in more ways than one. Smack dab in the middle of the room was a naked Jennie. While this would have been a great sight to behold, what she was doing could only be described as absolutely depraved.

Much like the first picture he took of her, Jennie’s mouth was wide open with her tongue sticking out. Her head was arched backwards facing the ceiling with her arm raised, and she was tilting a container quite far away from her face. A liquid dripped out of it and into her oral caverns, and she promptly closed her lips and presumably swallowed.

She reached over to the table that Min Soo initially missed to see dozens of containers just like the one she was holding. He recognized them as the cups that were given to him during working hours for him to donate his sperm, and the realization almost made him sick. Indulging in her weird fetish must have been the reason why the place was closed earlier on Sundays.

After grabbing another container, she held it high and tilted it towards herself yet again. This time, instead of catching the seed with her mouth, it landed squarely on her forehead. Min Soo watched as the adorable girl he’s known her for spread some stranger’s spunk around her face without batting an eye, like it was some kind of anti-aging cream or lotion.

More cups were then dumped into her mouth, but instead of swallowing them instantly, she decided to have some naughty fun with them. Keeping her face towards the ceiling, she repeatedly oozed out the concoction through her lips and into her palm held below, slurping it back afterwards. She repeated the process for a few times, adding her saliva into the bubbly concoction. Jennie gave some sexy moans as she was playing with her food right before finally downing the load effortlessly, licking her lips upon completion.

Watching who he presumed to be an innocent angel do this wasn’t the only thing that horrified him, but the fact that he was extremely aroused and thought what she was doing was super sexy scared him even more. He couldn’t even blame it on his condition anymore — even though it played a part — more so that it was his imagination carrying him through. While staring, he accidentally slid off and bumped against the wall, alerting Jennie to his presence.

“Who’s there?!” She yelled while covering her chest and turning to face where the sound originated from.

Every fiber of his being was telling him to run and get out of there before being discovered so that he could keep his relationship with her, but it was too late. He was too slow and his body was unable to carry his brain’s command, and she laid eyes on the client she’s known all too well. At first, there was a bit of shock, then confusion, and only surrender afterward.

“Oh, you found me out…” She only had to say.

“W-What are you doing?” Min Soo asked the million-dollar question, though he had all the answers already.

“Having some fun. And what are you doing here?” Jennie asked sharply, completely opposite to how she normally was.

“Oh, um…T-The door was unlocked, so-“

“So you decided come in uninvited?” There was a certain sting to her voice.

“N-No, I-I didn’t-“ He stammered. “So, are you grossed out? Or disappointed in me?”

After Jennie finished speaking, she released her hold on her chest since she knew who the intruder was. Min Soo was flashed the sight of her cute, perky breasts, but his full attention was a few inches above what she showed him. His eyes were glued to her face that held a slight frown. But her skin was wet and had small streaks of white from the cum she had spread all around.

The two kept eye contact throughout the entire time, making this encounter a bit more awkward. Truthfully, he was a little perturbed at the nasty things that he saw, but the bulge in his pants was unable to lie. He could have easily denied her inquiry, though he thought of a more effective answer. For no logical reason, Min Soo dropped his pants and underwear onto the floor, displaying his erect dick.

“Does this answer your question?” He asked as his cock twitched wildly, showing that he was completely aroused.

Jennie said nothing and just smiled in affirmation, waddling towards him on her knees. She kept her kneeling position and stopped right in front of her client, taking his cock in hand. After a few slow, gingerly strokes, she clamped her lip around his tip, commencing their first blowjob together. Min Soo no longer had to daydream about this cute girl servicing him orally, as it was actually happening.

She gave his head a few kisses before rolling her lips down his shaft, inch by inch. Though his length was moderately sized, the horny girl took it without a single issue. After her nose touched his body, she reversed direction, now bouncing her head back and forth on his member. The warmth and wetness of her mouth almost made his knees go weak, and it definitely made him moan.

“Oh, fuck…” He exhaled deeply.

“Better than you dreamed of?” She asked, inciting an immediate nod.

There was zero chance she didn’t already know he thought of her like this, but it still made him embarrassed either way. Even with her resuming shoving his cock down her throat, he thought it was crass to admit imagining having sex with someone working at a place he frequented. Min Soo didn’t have much time to dwell on it as she was picking up pace, forcing his attention down below.

Jennie’s blowjob skill was unparalleled, and she was able to bob back and forth on his cock with frightening speed. For a split second, he stupidly thought that she had no teeth, as there was no way she could have done that so fervently without scratching him with an unpleasant sharpness. But she continued doing so, hugging his manhood tightly with her fleshy cheeks while caressing the underside of his shaft with her tongue.

There was absolutely no shyness in her actions, as she generously drooled on his member, making this an extremely sloppy blow. It felt slicker than if he had lubricated himself, and he couldn’t believe that Jennie was harboring such a hidden skill. He would never have been able to tell with her sweet and innocent interactions with him. But behind closed doors, anything was possible.

“Wait, I’m cumming.” He warned all of a sudden, though it was a second too late.

The first shot went directly down her throat and caught her by surprise, giving her a slight choke. She quickly pulled backward, and the rest of his climax went on her face. It was a lost cause, but Jennie held her mouth open hoping to catch some, though it was scattered all about. The cum collector knew that he must have had a large load given the containers he handed over, though nothing compared to actually experiencing it.

Her face was painted white with sticky blobs, and some even made it on her hair as well. A few strings of the semen hung and dangled on her upper lip before falling onto her tongue down below. Jennie had to wipe her eyes with her finger in order to open them up again. While doing so, she collected all the hot spunk that she felt on her countenance and scooped them into her mouth, swallowing it whole.

“H-Holy shit…” Min Soo panted, surprised at how good that one felt.

Having his sexual daydream come true about a girl that he’s fantasized about like this for a while really sent him over the edge. Even if he did not have his sexual condition, it would have been wild ride regardless. Seeing Jennie roll up his semen and eat it all kept him erect and aroused, and his dick twitched in the air, as if begging for more.

Much like her face, his dick was also wet, though from her saliva. It was bubbly and still warm, and strings of her spittle decorated his balls before rolling down onto his inner thighs. His manhood was the result of a hard-fought battle that ended in a mess, but it seemed like both enjoyed it very much. He finally got what he wanted, and Jennie did as well.

“Tastes much better fresh…” She said, looking at her partner afterward, “You’re not done yet, are you?” Jennie’s eyes locked on to his hard cock, and her pupils followed its twitchy movements. She stared daggers at what was effectively a cum dispenser and licked her lips thinking of the next potential treat. It was obvious that he was raring to go even without knowing that he frequented the donation center often. She smiled and opened her mouth again, taking his member inside the comfort of her oral caverns.

“N-No.” He moaned, trying to fight his moans and give a response to her question.

The blowjob was hot and heavy, and it was more so one whose purpose was to make him cum instead of making him feel good. However, with how sexually excitable Min Soo is, she ended up killing two birds with one stone. In that sense, they were perfect for one another as she bobbed her head back and forth on him.

“How many times can you go?” Jennie asked after popping his cock out of her mouth, using her hands to pleasure him now.

“A-As long as you want.” He responded, wishing that this once in a lifetime moment never ends.

“Are you sure? You’ll be here all night.” Jennie said in a sexy manner, stroking him off as they talked. She didn’t want a single second to be wasted without doing an action that brings him closer to orgasm.

“Even better.” He said, basically resigning himself to a fate of being milked for all he’s worth.

“Okay. Feed me your delicious cum all night then.” She responded before going back to her oral ministrations.

Min Soo was truly blown away with how good her dick sucking skills actually were. He also noticed that she increased the intensity of it compared to the first one since it might be more difficult to him to finish for the second time in a row. Jennie’s suction was on another level, as it almost felt like he stuck his cock into the hose of a vacuum cleaner with how strong it felt.

This, however, was much more pleasant than the cleaning tool. Jennie was acting like such, as her movements and tightly wrapped lips and cheeks around his member sucked and mopped up everything within reach. She swallowed her old saliva and replaced it with a new batch, continuously cycling back in her warm liquid and bathing his sensitive member in it.

“I’m cumming again.” His heads-up was much more accurate this time.

Jennie braced herself and gave a few more head bobs before pulling back. She kept her lips wrapped around just his tip and kissed it a couple of times, using her hands to try and extract her reward for a job well done. She tasted the first few drops as they landed mostly on her tongue this time instead of down the throat, though they ended up at the same place regardless.

There was less this time around understandably so, but the load was still larger than an average person’s was. As Min Soo came, she let the spunk pool in her mouth until he was done before finally swallowing it all. Jennie was a true cum slut down to her very core, as she enjoyed both the taste and texture of male ejaculate. It wasn’t something of an acquired taste since she loved it from the very beginning, and always sought out for more.

The second orgasm in such a short amount of time had tired Min Soo out, or at least it did for his legs. His two limbs failed on him, and he fell to the ground on his ass. But that was only the part of his body that was limp, as his cock was still somehow hungry for more. There was no rest necessary, and Jennie was the same.

As promised, she crawled up to him and took his cock inside her mouth yet again, this time pinning him down on the floor. He was still sensitive from before, but there was absolutely nothing he could do to get her off of him. She was here to stay, and he wouldn’t have it any other way as he jerked his body backwards from being sucked.

He hit the ground hard but was spared no mercy as Jennie immediately gave chase and climbed on top of him, inserting his salty stick back into her mouth. She truly had every intention of wringing Min Soo dry of his juices for the rest of the night, though he had no complaints about it. He was constantly reminded her oral skills as she blew yet again, seemingly subjected to endless amounts of pleasure.

Hopefully, he thought, that this wouldn’t just be a onetime thing.

Cooperation

It’s been a little over three months since Min Soo discovered Jennie’s secret operation, and four months total from his first time visiting. He’s learned since then that she wasn’t just a random girl that was working part time at the front desk. In fact, the sperm bank building was actually under her name, making her the owner of the establishment. She’s been fooling him all this time with an innocent smile on her face.

Now that the beans were spilled, so had no qualms about divulging everything to her client. Jennie actually opened this place for the sole purpose of satiating her never-ending desire to ingest cum. There were actual clients who would buy the stored semen for insemination, but those numbers were fewer than the number that donated. This meant the excess went to the thirsty owner.

This was highly unethical and most definitely illegal, yet Min Soo cared little for that. After receiving many blowjobs from Jennie on the night that he discovered her sick desires, it didn’t matter why she was doing everything she was doing. He might have been whipped after that small encounter, and he continued visiting her thereafter.

Their relationship was quite a weird one. This wasn’t exactly blackmail on Min Soo’s part, even though he could easily get the owner of the sperm bank into legal issues. This also wasn’t a bribe on Jennie’s part to keep her client’s mouth shut either. They just recognized each other’s desires, and there was a mutual benefit to cooperate. And thus, they did.

Instead of stroking himself whenever he visited, Jennie would enter the room with him and use her mouth to extract the goods herself. Since the two of them knew it was going into her stomach, there was no reason to put on the fake act of trying to store it — in fact, it just made the taste and texture worse. Nothing was better than gathering it directly from the source, after all.

They’ve become more comfortable with one another, so Min Soo let Jennie know about his condition. She just laughed it off, and he found that somewhat insulting since it’s been a nuisance all his life. But in return, Jennie further explained that she was inflicted with something similar. Her sexual desires were off the charts, and the only thing that could keep it in check other than being fucked was to swallow cum. Otherwise, she’d probably sleep with every man she saw.

It was odd, for sure, and he wondered if Jennie had made it all up — either as a justification to what she’s doing, or to make him feel better about his own circumstance. Then again, he was also in a similar situation. Regardless of which reason, the two were perfect for one another as they supplied what the other needed. A mutually beneficial cooperation.

“But isn’t this illegal?” Min Soo asked as he watched a pants-less and shirtless Jennie unhooking her bra.

“What is?” She replied after undressing the majority of her body, beginning to roll down her panties afterward.

The two were now in a slightly larger room inside of the sperm bank, one that actually had a bed. He didn’t know there were different designs than the one he frequented, as this was his first time in it. After months of just teasing one another, they were going to finally do the deed and have sex. Thus, his question.

“This. There has to be laws against this.” He was referring to prostitution.

“No. I’m not getting paid, so technically this isn’t illegal. We’re just having sex in the building I own.” She said, and that was a good enough reason for him.

Jennie completed her birthday suit look when the last piece of her lingerie hit the floor, and Min Soo couldn’t help but admire her slender body. It’s said that the imagination is quite powerful, but her nude appearance was better than anything his mind could conjure up. She took a seat on the bed and spread her legs afterward, all while her client gawked at her. Min Soo was in awe at what he saw, and not only because her womanhood was beautiful.

Jennie’s pussy and the surrounding areas were already super drenched, like she doused that portion with liquid. There was a sheen of shiny slickness that was easily visible thanks to the light in the room. Not only that, but there were also pieces and small globs of white liquid decorating the mouth below. This quite an erotic sight, but it was unexpected without having done anything yet.

It looked like a group of men had already run train on her pussy with how much it had been dripping with her juices. With the traces of white all around, it wouldn’t have been a stretch to think that a few creampies occurred and leaked out with one final shot on her pair of lips to finish off. Otherwise, he couldn’t explain why it was already this way.

“Uh, d-did you…?” He started to ask.

“Oh, this?” Jennie said as she reached down, rolling a few bits of white onto her finger before bringing it into her mouth, “I told you about it. My condition makes this happen.”

“Really?” He asked in disbelief.

“Well, you need to cum constantly, right? This is my version of that. I go through so many panties a day that it’s annoying.” Jennie replied.

Min Soo had no reason to distrust her, since everything else had not been a lie. But it was mostly due to him being so horny that he simply wanted to end the conversation. Jennie scooched up to make room for her client and he climbed onto the bed with her. After going prone and placing his body between her legs, he parked his head just inches away from her pussy.

As expected, the smell assailed his nose given how wet she was. Even with just a small breath, it felt like he had just snorted up vinegar fumes with how sharp the scent was. His nostril burned from the strong musk and was almost off putting to a certain extent. But his hypersexuality came with an increased sexual tolerance, so he welcomed this with quite a bit of joy.

He latched his tongue onto Jennie’s soft flesh, and it tasted just like it smelled. There was this strong bitterness to it, and the sour tartness almost stung the tip of his pink organ. Min Soo dragged his tongue all around to gather up the white grool, and the flavor of her sexual secretion was unlike anything he’s ever experienced.

Despite how weird it tasted, he remained unfazed by the substance and even swished it around his mouth like mouthwash, rolling it to every corner of his mouth. This was something only one who was overly aroused could stomach to do. Judging by the way his cock had been twitching while he spread the goop all over was the biggest indication of this.

Needless to say, he could no longer hold himself back anymore. He quickly swallowed Jennie’s nectar and it left somewhat of a strange aftertaste in his mouth, though at this point he was too far gone. He quickly got up, straightened his body, and grabbed Jennie by the legs, pulling her towards him until she was fully lying on her back, ready for insertion.

“Fuck me good.” She said, though it sounded more like an order than anything he else.

Opting out of a blowjob since he’s had it so often, he was going straight for the kill. He grabbed his shaft and rubbed the tip around Jennie’s succulent labia, tracing the beautiful shape as a warmup and a tease. The hypersexual man could play around for so long before popping his cock inside. Subsequently, pandora’s box was now opened.

His entire being shook inexplicably as if everything was controlled by this one section of his body. From just these few inches, he experienced immeasurable pleasure, and the only thing he could think about was to relish in more. It wasn’t until he started moving that his mind was being melted. Reality melded with fantasy, as he never thought anything could feel this good despite being blown out of this world by the very same girl’s mouth.

With just a few moments of medium paced pumping, he realized just how dangerous of a pussy this was. It had the power to emasculate any man on this world, turning the most long-lasting person into a premature ejaculator with its creamy wet walls and tight grip. Anything other than keeping completely motionless inside was a death sentence, and the punishment was a faster than life orgasm.

“Gah, fuck!” Min Soo moaned out, unable to contain his excitement.

This was a major mind fuck, and he had a tug of war battle with himself. The animalistic half of him wanted to just ride out the wave regardless of how quickly he finishes and have the best twenty or thirty seconds of his life. The logical side wanted to slow down and cherish this moment, though he wasn’t confident about going for too long.

Min Soo took the middle ground and hastened his speed, though not as fast as he could possibly go. He fell forward and mounted her missionary style, and his mouth searched for hers to engage in a passionate kiss. It was one fueled by solely sexual desire, as both of them sought to devour each other’s lips at any cost.

It was a sloppy Frenchie, and they sampled one another’s saliva at a rapid rate. Tongues came out and greeted each other happily as they swirled around in a spiral motion, quickly drowning everything in wetness. They were more focused on the act than drawing in oxygen, sexily moaning and exhaling deeply into the opposite’s face, nose assaulted by their heady breath.

Throughout the entire ordeal, Min Soo worked on their genitals rubbing against one another as his cock slid in and out of her flabby folds. He suddenly pulled back and disconnected their mouths, and the pair’s lips were just drenched with saliva from their deep smooching and lip smacking. The goal now was just penetration, and he focused solely on it.

Min Soo put more strength into this than anything he’s ever done before, wildly humping and slamming his body into Jennie’s. She moaned heatedly as the noise of skin slaps echoed throughout the small room while her body and bed rocked to his motions. Her pussy was burning and leaking with arousal, begging to be satisfied. Unfortunately, she was gifted with too good of a vagina to allow her pleasure for an extended period of time.

He blew his load almost instantaneously, though he endured longer than expected. The entire ordeal was only about a minute and a half, but it was intense enough to last many lifetimes as veins protruded from his forehead and the sides of his neck fanned out. An inhuman grunt was growled through closed lips using just his throat as he climaxed. Despite depositing his load inside, no words were exchanged, as she didn’t seem to care one bit.

After several more thrusts to fully empty himself, Min Soo finally pulled out of her cunt following a hyper session of nonstop fucking. It was the first time he saw his cock since submerging into her soft flesh and it was a surprising sight to behold. He should have expected this seeing how her crotch was when she undressed, but this was just on a different level.

His entire manhood was painted white, and even his rather short pubic hair was not spared. There was a thick coat of cream, and it was probably a combination of his semen and Jennie’s discharge that he so happily licked up earlier. It was somewhat gross seeing it like this, but still hot knowing that it was a mixture of their sexual secretions. Nothing could have prepared him for what was to happen next, however.

Without missing a beat, Jennie made her way forward to take the dirtied dick into her mouth. With zero regard to how it looked or how it might have tasted, she eagerly sucked on it, repaying the favor from the earlier. Having been the recipient of such enthusiastic oral ministrations just moments ago, she graciously mirrored his zeal, though it was for an entirely different reason.

Min Soo knew she just wanted to swallow everything that made its way onto his penis. The memory of her playing with semen and washing her face in it three months ago was still vivid like it happened yesterday, so something like this must have been child’s play. As Jennie rolled her head back and forth on his cock, he saw her mouth gather up the foam.

Each movement gradually erased the white goop from his manhood, her lips and tongue making for quite a good mop. It only took a few cycles of head bobbing before the substance was all gone and he could see the color of his dick again. When finished, Jennie pulled away and straightened her body. At this point, it looked like she pressed her mouth into some sour cream dip.

That view lasted for only a second before Jennie ran her tongue around her succulent lips, gathering the remaining gunk into her mouth. The second it entered, a visible lump formed in her throat and traveled downward, signifying the successful swallow. He already knew Jennie was a dirty girl, but this really took the cake.

“You can go again, right?” She asked a question that she knew the answer to.

Upon seeing him nod, Jennie immediately palmed his chest and pushed him onto his back, sending him flying. Thankfully they were on a bed, as her slender arm displayed more strength than he was ready for. He was a bit surprised, but his attention was attention was brought back when he saw her squatting over his cock. She took it in her hand, then slowly lowered herself onto it.

Yet again, Min Soo’s manhood was re-introduced to the softest of flesh imaginable. It was still plenty wet from earlier, so he was greeted with a deluge of lubrication that provided a sensational layer of pleasure. Not one second after re-insertion, Jennie started fucking herself with his erection, having the time and ride of her life.

“Oh, fuck!” Jennie screamed without a care in the world, still technically in a public space.

Actions spoke louder than words, and her movements did all the talking for her. Min Soo was put to shame by how strong she was. Despite needing to lift and lower nearly her entire body, she fucked him harder than he did to her, and much more zealously as well. It was almost embarrassing how much better she was than him at this, but he didn’t take it to heart. It was a partnership after all, and they were both reaping the benefits.

If she kept this pace up, he foresaw another quick orgasm on the horizon, though that hardly mattered. The night he discovered her perverted secret, she forced six of his orgasms out using just her mouth. Although her blowjob skills were top tier and porn star worthy, it paled to comparison to just how good her vagina felt.

Min Soo couldn’t believe that there would be this much of a difference between the two orifices, but there just was. The inexplicable softness and wetness smothering his shaft, and a tightness that somehow rivaled her mouth’s vacuum suction provided a deadly one-two punch. And with how much she had been leaking with her juices, slickness was also never in question.

Now that he was laying back and watching it all happen, he saw his cock change colors right in front of his eyes. With each bounce, his penis was being painted a creamy white as she showered him in more of her womanly grool. The remaining remnants of his ejaculate was most likely added to the erotic bath with all the shaking about and gravity’s assistance.

His once skin colored shaft was almost completely white again after a minute of action. This was a view he could easily get used to, especially if this nasty concoction ended up in Jennie’s mouth every single time. It was erotic beyond words to see her gulp it down, though it wasn’t something he’d made her do. Luckily, he didn’t need to, as Jennie was such a nymphomaniac that nothing was off limits.

“Let me know when you’re close.” Jennie said while ramming her body into his, the sounds of the impact ringing loudly in their ears.

“I’m getting there.” Min Soo said after waiting for a short bit.

As expected, Jennie swiftly got off and it was now her time to go prone. His cock twitched slightly at the quick ejection, and her eyes were fixated on the white stick covered in their creamy mixture. She licked her lips and readied to dine down on it, though not in the particular way Min Soo had expected.

Instead of opening wide and shoving his member halfway down her throat, she jutted her tongue out and started in the completely opposite manner. Jennie shoved her pink organ at the bottom of his shaft and licked upwards slowly in a seductive manner. It took a few, full seconds for her to reach the tip, but the reward was worth it for both sides.

Jennie received a small mouthful of her new favorite drink, and Min Soo was treated with the hot sight of a white blob resting on her tongue. She pulled it back into her mouth to gulp it all down, then repeated the process on different section of his cock that needed to be cleaned. This was all good and well except for the fact this light stimulation was occurring right when he was close to his orgasm.

Despite that being the case, he never realized something so agonizing could feel so good. This was quite an enjoyable torture that he was subjected to as he watched her clean up another strip and down the concoction. It turned out to not matter as when she began her third journey, Min Soo came despite the low stimulation.

This sight was too hot for him to handle that he started oozing out cum from the velvety touch of her soft tongue on his heated organ. The second she saw this happen, she quickly wrapped her hand around his cock and swiftly stroked him with purpose. It was a vile eruption for the remainder of his ejaculation as white liquid burst out of him with lightning speed.

Jennie never let up and wrung him dry of his semen, lightly hurting his sensitive tip in the process. It was messy, and cum landed on various parts of his body, decorating him in a coat of fresh spunk. He knew it didn’t matter, as there was no doubt her mouth would be employed as a vacuum cleaner to clean everything up. The scene played out exactly as he imagined.

Min Soo watched as Jennie puckered her lips out and drag it all over the white spots, sucking it up in the process. She largely ignored his cock until her source of treats ran out, then she continued the job to clean his shaft. It didn’t take long as most of the sexual secretion ended up on her hand from the stroking from earlier, but even that was not safe.

Jennie began licking her palm and Min Soo never grew tired of this girl ingesting all this foam, and his cock enjoyed seeing it as well. She had quite the ability to keep him hard regardless of whether she touched him or not. The insatiable nympho was still not done, and he truly wondered if she could down a gallon of sperm in one sitting.

“Again?” Jennie asked, though she was already climbing on top of him before a response.

“What if someone comes in?” Min Soo asked as he watched his dick disappear within the soft confines of her cunt yet again.

It seemed like she didn’t care as she squatted and rode his cock up and down. He felt a sharp sting from his orgasm just moments ago, yet he couldn’t deny it still felt good being massaged by her fleshy insides. She slammed her body down onto his, and the skin slapping sound from the impact was a beautiful melody in his ears.

“I’ll just ignore them.” Jennie answered.

“Is that okay?” Min Soo asked, not wanting her to lose out on business.

“I drink most of what gets donated anyway, so this is better.” She responded.

“Ah.” The one word ended their conversation with one another.

Jennie working the desk and collecting the goods was more or less equivalent to what was happening now, except that she was the one doing the extracting. The bed creaked with her continuous movements, pounding away at her core. This was a workout for her legs, but her desire was on display with each bead of sweat dripping down her forehead.

This wasn’t what Min Soo had in mind before he visited the establishment. Although he was making a donation to the sperm bank in almost too literal of a sense, this was the much more preferred method. He was happiest at finding someone similar to him, and it was like discovering the other half of a puzzle piece. The cooperation between him and Jennie would end up lasting for a while due to their insatiable desires.

---

Hoe Hoe Hoe

“Hey sweetie, why is Santa’s sack so big?” A father asks.

“Why, daddy?” A younger Taeyeon responds.

“Because he only comes once a year!”

Not understanding the dad joke her father told her when she was younger, Taeyeon just brushed it off and laughed along with it anyway. Now that she was older, however, she was just in disbelief at what he told her at her age years before. She always remembered it on Christmas day, and this one was no different. Part of the reason why was because he always told it to her every year, and it was difficult to avoid when they still lived together.

Taeyeon always liked Christmas, but without a lover to spend it with, she could only enjoy it so much with her friends and family. In reality, the horny girl preferred to spend time alone in her room, where she could use to pleasure herself in lieu of a man. Around that time was when she heard of an interesting rumor that intrigued her, though it was a bit too ridiculous to be true. It started when browsing the internet that she learned of a certain ritual.

It wasn’t one associated with Satan or devil worshipping as those rituals often were, but one with a theme revolving around Christmas. There were a few simple steps to perform, although no one would normally stumble upon it randomly. The end result was summoning the very own Santa Claus to their home, and upon arrival, would ask if the summoner had been naughty or good this year, each with their own resulting events.

That was the moment when Taeyeon clicked away, finding it absolutely absurd that it would summon an imaginary being from a children’s fairy tale. Although it still held her interest nonetheless, as topics such as those were just entertaining when thought about and properly humored. It wasn’t until texting her friend, Tiffany, that this came up organically when talking about what they were doing.

“Oh yeah. That’s real. I tried it and it happened to me.” Tiffany texted.

“Wait what? Really?” Taeyeon typed back as she immediately sat up, attention piqued.

“Yep. I didn’t believe it at first, but it actually worked! You should give it a try.” Tiffany responded.

After wresting more information out of her friend about this ritual, Taeyeon’s interest was at an all-time high. The details of the encounter Tiffany divulged to her were too juicy to pass up, so she pulled the trigger and decided to give it a try — she had nothing to lose, other than some sleep. Luckily, she happened on the story at the right time, as tonight would be the only chance she got until next year. With bated breath and anxious excitement, Taeyeon carried out the ritual.

Thankfully, it wasn’t difficult to do. The hardest part she already had, which was to live in a house that contained a chimney. For the remaining tasks, all she had to do was gather some items that seemed rather pointless, though it served its purpose of not having people randomly summon Santa out of the blue. Although she was staying with her parents at the moment, it was very late into the night, so there was no fear there of being discovered.

All Taeyeon had to do was wait, and it paid off. As per the rumors, Santa was right on time at the strike of three in the morning. Awaiting in the living room where the chimney was, she saw movement through it like the fairy tales of him sliding down the small opening. Out came a man possessing a large constitution, donned in his iconic red outfit and hat, carrying a large sack presumably holding his presents.

Taeyeon couldn’t believe what her eyes were seeing. There was no chance that this was her father dressed up, as it didn’t match his frame at all. In fact, there was actually no way anyone should have even fit through the chimney in the first place — that part itself was already magical. Within the dimly candle lit room, Santa approached Taeyeon and gave his signature ‘ho ho ho’ before asking the dated question.

“Have you been a good girl this year?” Santa asked Taeyeon — a question that was weird to be directed to someone past the age of thirty.

“No, I have not, Santa.” She replied, hoping to get to the bottom of the rumors and what she heard from Tiffany.

“Then it looks like you’ll have to be punished!” He replied, dropping his pants and underwear onto the floor, proving the seemingly far-fetched story was true.

Taeyeon gazed upon the middle-aged man’s dick and even though it was half-erect at best, the size was something to behold. While she was busy admiring his length, Santa took off the rest of the getup, though he left the iconic hat on his head. She wasn’t sure if there was magic or something taking over her body, as she was in something of a Zen-like state. Almost immediately, she dropped to her knees and waddled over until she was right in front of him.

Without so much of a word, she grabbed the base of his cock and began stroking it lightly with her soft hand. Her chest felt heavy as her heart pounded, unable to wait until she got this monster inside of her somehow. As her handiwork aroused him further, his erection grew even larger, reaching up to at least nine inches. She knew her hand wouldn’t be enough to satisfy him, so Taeyeon began working on him with her tongue.

She engulfed the tip of his dick with her mouth while continuing to stroke the bottom half with her hands, now adding her other one into the mix. With a combination of kisses and tongue lashes, Taeyeon pleasured Santa’s sensitive head while rhythmically jerking off the remaining eight inches that she had yet to get to. Slowly and surely, she made her way further down his cock with her mouth, and had to open quite wide to get his girth inside.

Only about four or five inches deep, she had to come back up for air, but not before leaving a trail of her saliva on the first half of his cock. Taeyeon resumed her blow, taking the wet path downwards and tried to get it deep inside, but to no success — he was much too large for her petite mouth to handle. Throughout all of this, Santa finally dropped the sack he was carrying, and it opened up, revealing a hefty number of toys of the adult variety.

“I’ll be punishing you with those tonight.” He warned.

“Yes, Santa...” Taeyeon said after taking a break from gobbling his dick, “I deserve to be punished like the naughty little girl I am!”

Happy that the rumors were true, she continued sucking on his cock with the main purpose of getting him wet for penetration. She wasn’t sure if she was doing a bad job or not, as there was no visual or auditory feedback from the bearded old man. He took it mostly in silence, and the only thing that could be heard throughout the living room was her slurping and throating noises, with the occasionally spitting on the base of his cock for stroking lubricant.

Taeyeon was getting hot and heavy, and couldn’t help but spread her legs open while kneeling on the ground. She brought one hand from Santa’s cock down below, and began to touch herself through her fuzzy pajama pants. Even through the heavy layer of clothing she could tell she was extraordinarily wet, and it seems like her arousal matched the man she was servicing, if not exceeded it. Not even five minutes elapsed before he instructed her to present herself to him, which she promptly did.

After stopping the blowjob, she immediately undressed herself. Since she had sleepwear on, there was only the outerwear consisting of her pajama pants and shirt. After those were taken off, her small, supple breasts and wet pussy were out in sight. Santa only saw her chest for a couple of seconds before she went face-down, ass up in his direction, giving him the option of doing whatever he wished to the naughty girl.

It was now his turn to kneel onto the floor and he placed both of his palms onto Taeyeon’s ass before going for her pussy. His tongue made contact with the wet flesh and he licked furiously, inciting more of her arousal juice to come flooding out in response. The way he was eating her cunt was not human, and it felt more like a dog than anything else — or like a reindeer, Taeyeon amused herself at the thought.

The hungry lapping on her sensitive core made Taeyeon’s entire body shake and shudder with ecstasy. No amount of what she or any man on this planet did was enough to mirror what Santa was doing with his tongue, and it was only just the beginning of their punishment filled night. In a mere minute of him shoving his pink organ in and out of her pussy, Taeyeon experienced her first climax, spurting her juices all over his face.

She could only hear her moans for the first couple of seconds before the nasty sounds of slurping and sucking up her ejaculate vibrated in her eardrums. Whatever he did to her body she wanted more, and there was no doubt she was hornier than any other time in her life, or even all thirty-one years combined. The nymphomaniac was about to get her wish when he erected the top half of his body, getting into position.

Santa rubbed the tip of his dick at her wet slit, tracing the succulent shape of her labia up and down. It was almost like he was trying to lubricate it further by spread his pre-cum all around, but there was no need for that. The combination of the blowjob, his oral tonguing, and Taeyeon’s ejaculation provided more than enough wetness for insertion. The slickness would prove necessary as he began pushing himself inside.

Taeyeon’s pussy stretched at the monstrous length of Santa’s cock, and her walls were forced aside to make room for his girth. It was a long journey inwards and only seven inches of his nine made it in. After a few more cycles of thrusts, Taeyeon’s cunt eventually swallowed the entirety of his length, hungry for more as indicated by the heavy leakage moistening his member. He was soon to give her what she was for, and more.

Santa gave each cheek of her ass a hard slap while beginning to administer his poundings, and the naughty girl did nothing except to receive this punishment with grace. He alternated which side he smacked, and the force of the impact left a red imprint of his large palm. Although unintentional, Taeyeon’s breathy moans synced with her spankings while being fucked doggystyle, eventually switching over to the rhythm of his humps.

“Mmm, yeah...Oh god, that feels good...” Taeyeon grumbled through her throat.

Things were about to escalate as Santa reached over to the sack of toys he brought, first pulling out what appeared to be a ring gag. While leaving himself deep inside of her pussy, he leaned forward and placed the device in her mouth, wrapping the strap around her head and tying it behind. Now that her mouth was kept open in a circular shape, she was unable to speak any intelligible words — moaning, however, was still very possible.

Santa continued reaching for the items and next up was a pink, velvety fabric of some sort, one that was used for wrapping gifts. He tied it around her chest, both above and below her breasts without covering them. Once sufficient, he finished it up by adding her hands into the binding being her back, placing the finishing touch of a ribbon. Now unable to hold herself up, Taeyeon fell face first onto the ground, ass up with his cock still inside her.

He still wasn’t finished, as a couple of nipple clamps with a quarter pound of weight attached to them was next. Taeyeon let out a squeal as they were fastened to her sensitive, brown buds, feeling the effect of gravity on her nipples. She had a short reprieve of being decorated by his toys as he inserted his large thumb into her anus, uninvited. Taeyeon didn’t mind, as she surrendered her body for tonight when she had summoned him.

Using his plump appendage, he fingered fucked her asshole while resuming his thrusting from behind, making something of a mild double penetration. Despite his large cock ravaging her pussy, she could only feel the thumb constantly pushed in and out of her tiny anus. She wasn’t unaware of what was about to happen, as she could only guess from the circumstances. Taeyeon was just lucky she was allowed a sort of warmup before the main event.

Though she couldn’t see, she could hear Santa rummaging through his bag for what was to be the final item — a butt plug. After feeling the exit of his thumb from her ass, a warm pelt of saliva rained down on her wrinkled hole. That was to be her lubricant as he shoved the toy inside, her anal tunnels parting open forcefully from the entry. Even without seeing it she could tell it was extremely large based on how much she was being stretched.

The rim of her anus made room for the one-and-a-half-inch diameter plug until closing around the smaller base. His dressing of his slut was complete, and he allowed himself a round of rough pussy fucking as his reward. Though constricted, her breasts still bounced back and forth from her body rocking due to his thrusting, and the nipple clamps were hard at work with making her two erogenous zones sting with a mixture of pain and pleasure.

She could feel the burn of the butt plug inside of her asshole with each movement that Santa made inside of her. Every slam forward he did, she clenched herself tightly around the now soiled toy, which she had no idea to how long it would remain inside of her. All Taeyeon knew was the massive amounts of pleasure she was being subject to, stimulated in ways her past boyfriends were not able to do.

Her constant moans and bouncing of the body and head eventually caused her to drool. Due to the ring gag in her mouth, she couldn’t keep her saliva inside and had to let it roll down to the ground. Thankfully this didn’t last long, as Santa wanted to see more of his work firsthand. Without disconnecting his cock from her pussy, he pulled her towards him as he went backwards to lie on the ground, taking Taeyeon by surprise. When situated, he turned her around with her assistance and the cowgirl riding position was now in full effect.

Her hands were tied behind her back, which was one of the few of things he wasn’t able to see now. But seeing the wrapping that tied around her body from this position was nothing short of spectacular, though the ribbon was out of sight. It was tied tightly around the top and bottom of her breasts, making them appear larger by being squeezed outwards, artificially increasing the size. Her nipples were pinched by the clamps and pulled downward by the weights attached.

“Well, what are you waiting for?” He asked while looking upon the last accessory he made her wear.

The ring gag was effective, and it kept her mouth widely open should he decide any other activities be done up there. She drooled uncontrollably even while immobile and just several seconds of her body being upright, a messy trail of her saliva decorated a path from her chin to her breasts, ending somewhere at her midriff. There was no doubt it would get wetter as time went by, and what she was about to do next would definitely be a major contributor.

Taeyeon began to ride the nine-inch-long cock, making sure to insert it completely inside until her pussy made contact with his body, as Santa wouldn’t have it any other way. There was quite a bit of challenge to her up and down movements since she didn’t have the use of her hands to steady herself. What ensued was a bit of awkward riding, but it didn’t really matter as his cock was being pleasured, nonetheless.

She eventually had to lean forward to make riding on his cock a bit easier. She moaned and breathed heavily through her mouth from her self-thrusts, causing more of her spit to fly out in a messy manner. But the old, lecherous man enjoyed the show, especially when drops of her spittle made it onto his body, decorating his hairy chest. Regardless of how much he enjoyed the warm shower, it was becoming much more frequent when her movements grew more haphazard.

Aiming to fix this problem, he reached behind Taeyeon’s body, as her new position allowed better access for him to do this. It took a bit of searching around until his fingers landed on the base of her butt plug, and immediately yanked it out, causing a long groan from the woman. A small gape was left in its place — an indicator of its size and length — and it constantly winked while trying to close up.

Without warning, he took the plug and inserted it into Taeyeon’s mouth. It was now apparent why his toy of choice was a ring gag, despite the messy dribble of her saliva going everywhere. The opening was just wide enough for the entire diameter of the butt plug to fit inside. She sucked on it like a pacifier, licking up and tasting all of the flavors that her asshole had imparted on it without any qualms.

The dirtiness of ass-to-mouth fueled her sexual hungers as she rode Santa’s cock with great fervor, almost reaching a faster fucking speed than he achieved when thrusting from behind her. She slammed her body down onto his crotch, thankfully not weighing much otherwise it would be rather painful. Instead, her light constitution allowed herself to bounce up and down his cock quite effortlessly. Though she had already just cum, Taeyeon didn’t dare stop in fear of invoking further punishment.

There was actually a part of her that wanted to see what would happen if she did, but she resumed her self-thrusting through her sensitive orgasm not wanting Santa’s pleasure and arousal to wane. The creamy climax painted his cock white as foamy bubbles formed and spread from their sex. It was a nasty and hot sight to see his manhood dressed in female ejaculate, but the feeling of her mushy cunt was even better.

“Switch holes.” Santa had suddenly said.

Taeyeon had no choice but to do what he requested, though she would be lying if she said she didn’t want it. Skillfully disconnecting his cock from her pussy, she re-aligned her body so that his cock was above her still gaping anus. Santa helped her out by steadying his cock and keeping her on balance while she slowly lowered herself onto him. Thanks to the large plug that warmed her up, his large cock entered quite easily, though everything after was a different story.

Her pussy was able to handle Santa’s monster of a cock, but her ass had some difficulty once she began riding him. Despite the anal toy being sizable in it of itself, it lacked in comparison to the real thing, especially when she had to get it all inside. Taeyeon could feel every inch of the cock crawl deeper into her ass as she lowered herself onto him, though there was nothing she could do about it. Through sheer willpower, she managed to fit all nine inches inside such a tiny opening, but she had to it again and again.

She held her breath and like ripping off a bandage, just did it in one ago. Taeyeon lifted herself off the cock until just an inch or two remained inside of her, then commenced the journey downward yet again. Enthusiastically, she bounced on his girthy length over and over, feeling a burning inside of her ass that accelerated her breathing and heart rate. She had resigned herself to be used in whatever way tonight that he desired, so she spared no expenses in doing what Santa desired.

Thankfully, the juices from her wet pussy made the anal sex somewhat easier as she bounced up and down on his warm cock. More was added as she constantly leaked from her wet cunt down onto Santa below, providing a never-ending ease of access for an otherwise cramped orifice. Taeyeon eventually became accustomed to having an object this large inside of her ass, and grew to enjoy as well, wondering where she had been her entire life without the wonders of anal.

She must have done an acceptable job squeezing his shaft with her tight insides as he came without warning, flooding her anal caverns with a hot liquid that served as further lubrication. Though she thought to slow down to accommodate his heightened sensitivity from his climax, Santa remained unphased as he unloaded deep inside of this naughty girl’s ass. She could feel every sticky, slimy drop enter her body as she smeared it into a foamy sheet from a couple more bounces.

“Switch holes.” Santa said yet again, almost mechanical in his tone.

Taeyeon nodded and lifted herself off his penis, her anus painted white with his cream. It was a similar comparison to her own genitals, which were also the same color from not too long ago. Her vagina was about to get a lot messier as the bubbly mixture was wiped off with the insides of her pussy as she sat down on his cock, beginning to ride him at full throttle yet again.

It seemed like a rather endless endeavor, and she wondered if Santa even felt pleasure at this point forward, or if he was merely just unloading his large sack into her body. To Taeyeon, it felt like the latter as he ordered her to constantly switch, cumming inside of her at will for the next couple of times. Though it was winter in South Korea and cold, she started sweating profusely despite the heater not being that warm.

She was getting a good workout on her legs as she used them over and over to bounce off his cock, hands unable to help as they were still restrained behind her back. Both of her vagina and asshole were smeared white with his cum, and it was excessively bubbly, like toothpaste being brushed around in a mouth. Taeyeon would find a brief respite as she was forced onto her back with Santa taking the lead, inserting his cock back into her worn pussy.

Now in missionary, he pulled the butt plug out of her mouth and undid the ring gag as well, Taeyeon now freely able to move her lips. She had only a few seconds to do so before he leaned in for a deep kiss, shoving his tongue deep inside for the heady taste of her slick saliva. While eating out her mouth, he thrust deeply into her cunt relentlessly until his next climax which he dumped inside of her without a second thought.

From this point on, it was a complete fuck fest between the two as Santa ravaged Taeyeon at will, serving the self-proclaimed naughty girl her punishment. He flipped her in various and all positions he could think of, fucking her ravenously like a man who had been drugged on too many Viagra pills. For the next few hours, she basically served as his personal cum receptacle, receiving his seed wherever he sought fit to dump it.

This wasn’t out of Taeyeon’s expectations when she offered herself to the gift bearing entity, especially given the details of her friend’s own encounter with him. This was both the roughest and most pleasurable time in Taeyeon’s life, as she enjoyed sex with a person whose strength and endurance far surpassed a normal man’s to the point where she thought it would have been easier with five normal guys.

By the end of it all, she was exhausted with no shortage of cum that’s been shot into her body. Santa punished her quite well to her wishes, and disappeared without a trace of him being here other than the carnage he left. Taeyeon’s entire body was wracked with sweat and she was breathing heavily from the nonstop pumping she’s received. Her two holes were sore and were leaking with cum, constantly open and gaping from the stretching of Santa’s large cock.

There was one complication, however, and it was that she was left in a bound state. Her arms were still tied behind her back with the ribbon material, and her nipples pinched with the clamps. This proved troublesome as she was living with her parents at the time and although the ring gag had been removed, calling for them would not have saved her any embarrassment from her loved ones.

Santa had left the Kim family an unforgettable present as the sun rose, signaling the dawn of Christmas day and the bustling of morning activities as everyone started to wake from slumber.